Vox cœli, containing maxims of pious policy: wherein severall cases of conscience are briefly discussed; as I. In what subject the supream power of a nation doth reside. II. What is the extent of that power, and in what causes it doth appear, with the due restrictions and limitations thereof according to the Gospell. III. What obedience is due unto that power from all persons, superiour and inferiour, with other cases of great weight, very necessary to reconcile our late differences judiciously stated and impartially ballanced in the scale of the sanctuary. / By Enoch Grey minist
         Grey, Enoch.
      
       
         This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A85688 of text R202336 in the  English Short Title Catalog (Thomason E565_20). Textual changes  and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more  computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life.  The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with  MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish.  This text has not been fully proofread 
       Approx. 158 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 34 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         EarlyPrint Project
         Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO
         2017
         A85688
         Wing G1968
         Thomason E565_20
         ESTC R202336
         99862663
         99862663
         114832
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A85688)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 114832)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Thomason Tracts ; 87:E565[20])
      
       
         
           
             Vox cœli, containing maxims of pious policy: wherein severall cases of conscience are briefly discussed; as I. In what subject the supream power of a nation doth reside. II. What is the extent of that power, and in what causes it doth appear, with the due restrictions and limitations thereof according to the Gospell. III. What obedience is due unto that power from all persons, superiour and inferiour, with other cases of great weight, very necessary to reconcile our late differences judiciously stated and impartially ballanced in the scale of the sanctuary. / By Enoch Grey minist
             Grey, Enoch.
          
           [16], 51, [1] p.
           
             Printed for Tho: Williams at the Bible in Little Brittaine,
             London :
             1649.
          
           
             The words "I. In what .. sanctuary." are bracketed together on title page.
             Annotation on Thomason copy: "July 23:".
             Reproduction of the original in the British Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Church and state -- England -- Early works to 1800.
           Great Britain -- History -- Civil War, 1642-1649 -- Religious aspects -- Early works to 1800.
           Great Britain -- History -- Commonwealth and Protectorate, 1649-1660 -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
       A85688  R202336  (Thomason E565_20).  civilwar no Vox cœli,:  containing maxims of pious policy: wherein severall cases of conscience are briefly discussed; as I. In what subject the supream Grey, Enoch.  1649    28748 625 10 0 0 4 0 235 F  The  rate of 235 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the F category of texts with  100 or more defects per 10,000 words. 
        2007-10 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2007-11 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2008-02 Elspeth Healey
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2008-02 Elspeth Healey
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2008-09 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
       
         
           Vox
           Coeli
           ,
           Containing
           Maxims
           OF
           PIOVS
           POLICY
           :
           WHEREIN
           Severall
           Cases
           of
           Conscience
           are
           briefly
           discussed
           ;
           
             
               As
            
             
               I.
               In
               what
               subject
               the
               Supream
               power
               of
               a
               Nation
               doth
               reside
               .
            
             
               II.
               What
               is
               the
               extent
               of
               that
               power
               ,
               and
               in
               what
               causes
               it
               doth
               appear
               ,
               with
               the
               due
               restrictions
               and
               limitations
               thereof
               according
               to
               the
               Gospell
               .
            
             
               III.
               What
               obedience
               is
               due
               unto
               that
               power
               from
               all
               persons
               ,
               superiour
               and
               inferiour
               ,
               with
               other
               Cases
               of
               great
               weight
               ,
               very
               necessary
               to
               reconcile
               our
               late
               differences
               judiciously
               stated
               and
               impartially
               ballanced
               in
               the
               scale
               of
               the
               Sanctuary
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             By
          
           ENOCH
           GREY
           
             Minist
             :
             :
          
        
         
           It
           is
           a
           light
           thing
           that
           thou
           shouldest
           be
           my
           servant
           to
           raise
           up
           the
           Tribes
           of
           
             Jacob
             ,
          
           and
           to
           restore
           the
           preserved
           of
           
             Israel
             ,
          
           
             Esay
             49.
             6.
             
          
        
         
           They
           that
           be
           of
           thee
           shall
           build
           the
           old
           waste
           places
           ,
           thou
           shalt
           raise
           up
           the
           foundations
           of
           many
           Generations
           ,
           and
           shalt
           be
           called
           the
           Repairer
           of
           the
           breach
           ,
           the
           Restorer
           of
           paths
           to
           dwell
           in
           ,
           
             Esay
             58.
             12.
             
          
        
         
           
             London
             ,
          
           Printed
           for
           
             Tho
             :
             Williams
          
           at
           the
           
             Bible
          
           in
           
             Little
             Brittaine
             ,
          
           1649.
           
        
      
       
       
       
         
           To
           the
           Supream
           Authority
           of
           this
           Nation
           ,
           the
           Representative
           of
           the
           People
           in
           Parliament
           Assembled
           .
        
         
           
             Right
             Honourable
             ,
          
        
         
           REligion
           when
           established
           in
           Power
           ,
           in
           Purity
           ,
           is
           the
           walls
           ,
           and
           Bulwarks
           of
           a
           Nation
           ;
           a
           
           Breach
           therein
           unrepaired
           ,
           exposeth
           a
           People
           to
           the
           greatest
           judgments
           .
           Next
           Religion
           ,
           Justice
           takes
           place
           ,
           as
           the
           most
           gratefull
           Sacrifice
           to
           God
           ,
           service
           to
           a
           Common-wealth
           ,
           causing
           the
           light
           of
           a
           Nations
           tranquillity
           to
           break
           forth
           gloriously
           as
           the
           Morning
           Sun
           .
           In
           respect
           hereunto
           ,
           I
           am
           bold
           to
           present
           your
           Honours
           with
           these
           ensuing
           considerations
           ,
           (
           most
           humbly
           submitting
           them
           to
           your
           Honourable
           censure
           ,
           )
           excusing
           my
           presumption
           ,
           by
           my
           affection
           to
           Your
           Honours
           ,
           with
           whose
           Eminency
           is
           conjoyned
           such
           clemency
           ,
           that
           I
           may
           truly
           speak
           in
           the
           language
           
           of
           the
           Orator
           to
           
             Caesar
             ,
             qui
             apud
             vo●●●dent
             dicere
             magnitudinem
             ignorant
             vest●●●
             qui
             non
             audent
             ,
             humanitatem
             .
          
           Your
           Honors
           are
           Prudent
           ,
           (
           and
           wise
           with
           the
           Wisdome
           of
           God
           )
           to
           improve
           your
           opportunities
           ,
           and
           valiant
           to
           act
           with
           the
           highest
           resolutions
           against
           the
           greatest
           difficulties
           ,
           (
           the
           tallest
           Cedars
           being
           fallen
           before
           you
           )
           that
           you
           need
           not
           counsell
           so
           much
           as
           Prayers
           ,
           and
           our
           God
           Praise
           in
           you
           ,
           who
           hath
           honoured
           you
           to
           be
           the
           Repairers
           of
           our
           breaches
           ,
           the
           restorers
           of
           Paths
           to
           dwell
           in
           .
           There
           is
           but
           one
           thing
           lacking
           (
           which
           I
           humbly
           beseech
           your
           Honours
           to
           supply
           ,
           )
           a
           sympatheticall
           commiseration
           of
           the
           condition
           ,
           and
           tender
           sense
           of
           the
           crying
           necessities
           of
           Poor
           men
           (
           as
           of
           your
           own
           ,
           )
           whose
           causes
           depend
           upon
           you
           ,
           that
           such
           doe
           not
           suffer
           by
           you
           ,
           who
           have
           suffered
           the
           utmost
           for
           you
           .
           Sad
           was
           his
           complaint
           who
           said
           ,
           
             Heu
             !
             Pereo
             in
             medio
             amicorum
             .
             Livius
          
           makes
           mention
           of
           certain
           Governours
           ,
           cald
           
             Aequi
             ,
          
           to
           whom
           the
           
             Romane
          
           Legates
           Petitioning
           in
           cases
           of
           concernment
           ,
           they
           received
           this
           unworthy
           answer
           ,
           
             Se
             alia
             interim
             acturum
             ,
             jussit
             cos
             ad
             quercum
             dicere
             :
          
           to
           whom
           these
           Petitioners
           worthily
           replyed
           ,
           
             Et
             haec
             Sacrata
             quercus
             audiat
             foedus
             a
             vobis
             violatum
             .
          
           For
           the
           stone
           out
           of
           the
           wall
           ,
           and
           the
           beam
           out
           of
           the
           timber
           will
           answer
           in
           the
           behalf
           of
           such
           ,
           saith
           
           the
           Prophet
           .
           Your
           Honours
           are
           the
           most
           wise
           ,
           and
           faithfull
           ▪
           Physitians
           of
           State
           ,
           to
           whom
           should
           the
           diseased
           Paetient
           have
           recourse
           for
           remedy
           ,
           if
           not
           to
           you
           ,
           by
           whom
           they
           expect
           every
           cure
           
             ●ito
             ,
             tuto
             ,
             &
             jucunde
             ?
          
           You
           want
           neither
           Power
           ,
           nor
           will
           ,
           having
           been
           accustomed
           to
           help
           the
           necessitous
           ,
           when
           all
           means
           in
           other
           Courts
           be
           ineffectuall
           ;
           and
           where
           you
           want
           opportunities
           to
           give
           seasonable
           ,
           and
           speedy
           Audience
           to
           all
           desiring
           it
           ,
           you
           want
           not
           Authority
           to
           furnish
           others
           fearing
           God
           with
           such
           Power
           as
           to
           hear
           and
           determine
           ,
           at
           least
           to
           examin
           and
           report
           their
           opinions
           ,
           (
           with
           humble
           submission
           to
           your
           Honors
           judgement
           )
           whereby
           you
           may
           comfortably
           further
           your
           account
           in
           the
           day
           of
           Christ
           ,
           procure
           to
           your selves
           Honour
           and
           affection
           from
           the
           Lord
           and
           good
           men
           ,
           with
           the
           blessing
           of
           the
           Poor
           and
           needy
           :
           Prevent
           those
           Punishments
           upon
           your
           persons
           ,
           or
           Posterities
           ,
           the
           sadconsequents
           of
           such
           a
           sinfull
           neglect
           :
           you
           remember
           the
           story
           of
           
             Dion
             ,
          
           and
           cannot
           forget
           how
           often
           the
           Lord
           ,
           hath
           alarmd
           you
           by
           the
           Souldier
           ,
           (
           his
           rod
           upon
           the
           
           backs
           of
           such
           Princes
           ,
           and
           States
           who
           break
           not
           the
           yoaks
           of
           the
           oppressed
           ,
           )
           which
           I
           hope
           you
           respect
           as
           a
           divine
           monition
           to
           attend
           this
           duty
           .
        
         
           Your
           Honours
           are
           not
           ignorant
           of
           the
           necessities
           of
           times
           ,
           and
           how
           prejudiciall
           it
           is
           to
           those
           who
           have
           suffered
           and
           lost
           much
           ,
           to
           expend
           time
           ,
           and
           
           means
           in
           travels
           ,
           attendance
           ,
           and
           al
           in
           vain
           .
           〈◊〉
           the
           Publike
           suffers
           alittle
           ,
           there
           private
           ●uch
           〈◊〉
           Gospel
           ,
           and
           your selves
           most
           of
           all
           ,
           by
           the
           disability
           of
           your
           friends
           ,
           for
           them
           to
           live
           in
           bonds
           ,
           who
           had
           they
           but
           Iustice
           might
           he
           free
           ,
           in
           their
           minds
           ,
           from
           cares
           ,
           Bodies
           from
           restraint
           ,
           and
           Purses
           from
           want
           :
           to
           live
           in
           reproach
           ,
           whose
           upright
           intentions
           are
           impeached
           ,
           whose
           confidence
           in
           your
           Justice
           is
           shamed
           ,
           as
           if
           you
           were
           to
           your
           friends
           a
           brook
           whose
           streams
           are
           failing
           ,
           such
           instruments
           may
           be
           needed
           in
           future
           ,
           whose
           by-past
           services
           are
           forgotten
           at
           present
           ;
           such
           persons
           who
           complain
           with
           silence
           ,
           with
           patience
           ,
           with
           expectance
           ,
           deserve
           in
           reason
           ,
           and
           in
           respect
           audience
           before
           those
           (
           who
           yet
           have
           gained
           it
           )
           who
           vilify
           your
           Persons
           ,
           traduce
           your
           Authority
           ,
           render
           your
           Acts
           dishonourable
           to
           the
           world
           ,
           because
           they
           obtain
           not
           their
           own
           ambitious
           ends
           ;
           Oh
           force
           not
           the
           Soveraign
           Lord
           of
           Heaven
           and
           Earth
           ,
           the
           Judge
           of
           all
           the
           World
           to
           whom
           they
           commit
           their
           cause
           ,
           to
           doe
           that
           Justice
           which
           I
           tremble
           to
           Remember
           ,
           but
           hope
           that
           you
           will
           piously
           consider
           ,
           to
           divert
           the
           stroke
           thereof
           :
           for
           the
           
           Lord
           hath
           sworu
           by
           the
           Excellency
           of
           
             Jacob
             ,
          
           that
           for
           this
           the
           Land
           shall
           tremble
           ,
           and
           the
           Inhabitants
           thereof
           shall
           mourn
           ;
           that
           the
           Judgment
           thereof
           shall
           be
           sodain
           ,
           and
           unexpected
           ,
           a
           devouring
           ,
           
           desolating
           judgment
           ,
           after
           the
           greatest
           hopes
           of
           happinesse
           ,
           even
           because
           yee
           make
           the
           Poor
           
             ofthe
             
               of
               the
            
          
           Land
           to
           fail
           :
           that
           is
           ,
           their
           hearts
           to
           fail
           ,
           their
           lives
           to
           consume
           with
           cares
           ,
           with
           griefs
           ,
           I
           swear
           by
           my self
           saith
           
           the
           Lord
           ,
           that
           this
           House
           shall
           became
           a
           desolation
           :
           If
           you
           doe
           not
           deliver
           the
           spoiled
           out
           of
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           Oppresser
           ,
           If
           you
           doe
           not
           judge
           the
           cause
           of
           the
           needy
           ,
           
           in
           the
           morning
           ,
           (
           preventing
           the
           expectance
           of
           the
           period
           .
           )
           My
           fury
           shall
           goe
           forth
           like
           fire
           ,
           and
           burn
           that
           none
           can
           quench
           it
           ;
           I
           am
           unwilling
           in
           respect
           to
           disappointment
           to
           munif●st
           to
           the
           world
           my
           particular
           complaint
           and
           condition
           ,
           these
           who
           knew
           me
           when
           resident
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           who
           know
           me
           new
           ,
           know
           my
           afflictions
           for
           ,
           and
           affection
           unto
           the
           Publick
           in
           all
           vicissitudes
           unto
           this
           day
           ,
           and
           that
           weak
           service
           which
           without
           respect
           to
           any
           recompence
           ,
           I
           tendered
           to
           the
           State
           ,
           
             Tempore
             Reipublicae
             Paroxysmi
             ,
          
           (
           in
           open
           Parliament
           acknowledged
           then
           to
           conduce
           to
           the
           Preservation
           thereof
           ,
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           the
           Common-wealth
           in
           apparent
           peril
           of
           death
           ,
           )
           upon
           which
           
             I
          
           was
           promised
           it
           ,
           as
           but
           a
           small
           and
           reasonable
           favour
           ,
           Justice
           ,
           in
           a
           cause
           that
           concerns
           my
           whole
           outward
           estate
           ,
           a
           cause
           uncapable
           of
           finall
           determiniation
           in
           any
           other
           court
           of
           judicature
           ,
           a
           cause
           having
           no
           reference
           to
           any
           Member
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           or
           to
           any
           Person
           indempnified
           thereby
           for
           any
           demer
           it
           since
           this
           Session
           ,
           or
           to
           any
           receipts
           of
           mony
           out
           of
           the
           Publike
           
           Treasure
           ;
           A
           cause
           as
           much
           your
           Honours
           as
           mine
           ,
           〈◊〉
           Jesus
           Christs
           rather
           then
           either
           yours
           or
           mine
           ,
           〈◊〉
           might
           be
           finished
           in
           four
           houres
           time
           in
           a
           select
           C●●mittee
           if
           once
           appointed
           for
           Audience
           thereof
           ,
           which
           in
           
             8
          
           years
           space
           I
           never
           could
           obtain
           ,
           although
           some
           Honorable
           Members
           have
           expressed
           their
           deep
           se●s●
           of
           the
           extremity
           of
           my
           oppression
           ,
           that
           prejudice
           which
           I
           have
           sustained
           by
           this
           delay
           ,
           and
           therefore
           I
           beleeve
           it
           impossible
           that
           so
           just
           a
           cause
           should
           miscarry
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           so
           just
           a
           Parliament
           ▪
           My
           earnest
           prayer
           for
           your
           Honours
           shall
           bee
           that
           the
           splendor
           of
           this
           Representative
           ,
           may
           by
           the
           highest
           Acts
           of
           sincere
           Reformation
           of
           Religion
           ,
           of
           impartiall
           Administration
           of
           Justice
           ,
           dazle
           the
           eyes
           of
           all
           
             Europe
             ,
          
           that
           your
           Power
           and
           greatnesse
           thereby
           may
           bee
           rendered
           formidable
           to
           all
           your
           adversaries
           ,
           Domestick
           and
           Forain
           ,
           by
           Sea
           and
           Land
           ,
           in
           
             England
             ,
          
           and
           
             Ireland
             ,
          
           that
           the
           people
           of
           these
           Nations
           by
           your
           Pious
           Prudent
           ,
           Righteous
           ,
           and
           Resolved
           indeavours
           may
           be
           assured
           ,
           
             ut
             Pacem
             summam
             obtinebimus
             in
             Patria
             ,
             cum
             ipso
             Deo
             ,
             &
             nobis
             inter
             not
             ,
             ubi
             nullum
             erit
             bellum
             nulla
             contradictio
             ,
          
           which
           is
           the
           hearts
           desire
           of
        
         
           
             Your
             Honours
             in
             all
             humility
             devoted
             in
             the
             highest
             Services
             for
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             ENO
             .
             GREY
             .
          
        
      
       
       
         
           To
           his
           Excellency
           THOMAS
           Lord
           FAIRFAX
           ,
           Lord
           Generall
           of
           all
           the
           Parliaments
           Forces
           ,
           in
           
             England
          
           and
           
             Wales
             ▪
          
           And
           the
           Right
           Honourable
           OLIVER
           CRUMWELL
           ,
           Lord
           Lievtenant
           of
           
             Ireland
             ,
          
           Commander
           in
           chief
           of
           all
           the
           Parliaments
           Forces
           there
           ,
           With
           the
           Generall
           Councell
           of
           Warre
           ;
           
             Grace
             ,
             Mercy
             ,
             and
             Peace
             be
             Multiplyed
             ;
          
        
         
           
             Right
             Honorable
             ,
             and
             Honorable
             ,
          
        
         
           THe
           hearts
           of
           such
           who
           truly
           fear
           the
           Lord
           in
           this
           our
           Israel
           ,
           cannot
           but
           be
           towards
           you
           ,
           who
           have
           jeoparded
           your
           lives
           to
           the
           death
           ,
           in
           the
           high
           places
           of
           the
           field
           :
           what
           
             Titus
          
           acknowledged
           in
           his
           success
           against
           
             Jerusalem
             ,
          
           the
           same
           may
           we
           in
           yours
           ,
           
             De●s
             vobiscum
             in
             liberand●
             hoc
             regn●
             pugnavit
             ,
          
           he
           who
           hath
           called
           you
           unto
           ,
           fitted
           you
           for
           this
           service
           ,
           hath
           united
           your
           spirits
           mutually
           to
           affect
           ,
           to
           effect
           one
           end
           ,
           that
           you
           are
           
             ut
             manus
             ut
             mens
             Angli●
             ,
          
           as
           
             Hector
             ,
             &
             Aen●●
          
           of
           Troy
           ,
           whereby
           the
           Publick
           hath
           gained
           much
           ,
           both
           Peace
           ,
           &
           Liberty
           ,
           although
           your selves
           as
           yet
           little
           ,
           for
           
             magis
             mor●●
             ,
             quam
             mummorum
             causa
             ,
          
           doe
           you
           ingage
           ▪
           
             England
          
           unworthy
           the
           affections
           of
           such
           Worthies
           ,
           (
           this
           Generation
           much
           degenerating
           )
           that
           should
           you
           respect
           the
           opinions
           of
           man
           concerning
           you
           ,
           more
           then
           the
           affection
           of
           God
           ,
           unto
           you
           ,
           who
           observes
           all
           men
           ,
           all
           things
           ,
           (
           a
           heathen
           but
           a
           speach
           becomming
           a
           Christian
           )
           you
           would
           repent
           of
           all
           that
           good
           afforded
           them
           :
           But
           whatever
           is
           the
           estimation
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           you
           are
           the
           glory
           of
           God
           in
           his
           Churches
           ,
           
             (
             apud
             deum
             major
             est
             qui
             melior
             ,
             &
             ille
             melior
             qui
             in
             virtutib●●
             praestat
             )
             .
          
           The
           Crown
           of
           his
           Saints
           ,
           yea
           
             Sanctorum
             amor
             &
             delici●
             .
             Luther
          
           tells
           us
           there
           be
           
             Miracula
             ,
             Ocularia
          
           and
           
             Auricularia
             :
          
           Ages
           to
           come
           will
           admire
           our
           mercies
           in
           such
           renowned
           instruments
           :
           should
           we
           unworthily
           forget
           you
           ,
           or
           your
           acts
           ,
           
           which
           deserve
           to
           bee
           had
           in
           eternall
           〈…〉
           not
           wee
           of
           this
           Nation
           variable
           in
           our
           affections
           ,
           〈…〉
           in
           our
           judgements
           ,
           wee
           could
           not
           but
           honour
           〈…〉
           your
           Physicall
           Prescriptions
           ,
           (
           upon
           the
           Prudenti●●●
           Observance
           of
           the
           Causes
           ▪
           〈◊〉
           and
           P●ognost
           it
           is
           of
           the
           Malady
           of
           this
           State
           ,
           (
           for
           spent
           by
           the
           Kings
           evill
           )
           administred
           in
           the
           most
           desperate
           Paroxysm
           of
           our
           great
           Body
           Politick
           ,
           effectuall
           (
           through
           the
           Lords
           blessing
           )
           to
           the
           absolute
           cure
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           the
           Remedy
           being
           powerfull
           not
           only
           to
           remove
           what
           at
           present
           doth
           distemper
           this
           State
           ,
           but
           to
           prevent
           what
           in
           future
           may
           occasion
           a
           Perillous
           Relapse
           ,
           
             ut
             ●●hil
             defi●it
             ,
             quod
             ad
             salutem
             sufficit
             .
          
           These
           acts
           of
           your
           doe
           publish
           your
           Honours
           ,
           your
           Humilities
           doe
           crown
           your
           Graces
           ,
           thereby
           you
           deserving
           rather
           then
           desiring
           the
           praise
           of
           your
           vertues
           ,
           your
           vertues
           .
           And
           because
           your
           Prudence
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           your
           Courage
           ,
           the
           wise
           and
           Omnipotent
           God
           hath
           prospered
           to
           the
           healing
           of
           the
           Nations
           ,
           I
           shall
           humbly
           beseech
           you
           ▪
           to
           improve
           both
           for
           the
           advance
           of
           Religion
           in
           the
           power
           and
           purity
           thereof
           ,
           and
           maintenance
           of
           Justice
           amongst
           us
           ●●●gal
           the
           evills
           threatning
           this
           Nation
           in
           the
           deformation
           of
           the
           one
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           
             Non
          
           or
           
             Mal-administration
          
           of
           the
           other
           ,
           may
           he
           prevented
           and
           removed
           .
        
         
           The
           Lord
           beat
           your
           enemies
           as
           smal
           as
           the
           dust
           ,
           and
           stamps
           them
           as
           the
           mire
           of
           the
           street
           ,
           give
           you
           courage
           to
           pursue
           them
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           turn
           again
           untill
           you
           have
           consumed
           them
           :
           the
           Lord
           be
           the
           shield
           of
           your
           help
           ,
           the
           Sword
           of
           your
           Excellency
           ,
           that
           by
           his
           strength
           you
           may
           run
           through
           a
           Troup
           ,
           by
           his
           help
           you
           may
           scale
           a
           wall
           ,
           that
           your
           feet
           may
           be
           〈◊〉
           Hinds
           feet
           ,
           and
           a
           how
           of
           Steel
           be
           broken
           by
           your
           Arms
           :
           the
           Eternall
           God
           be
           your
           refuge
           ,
           and
           underneath
           you
           be
           his
           everlasting
           Arms
           :
           that
           the
           Enemy
           may
           be
           thrust
           out
           from
           before
           you
           in
           
             England
             ,
          
           in
           
             Ireland
             ,
          
           that
           he
           may
           say
           destroy
           them
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           return
           from
           
             Ireland
          
           with
           as
           many
           victories
           by
           your
           Armies
           ,
           as
           good
           security
           to
           your
           persons
           ,
           as
           much
           rejoycing
           to
           your
           friends
           ,
           as
           great
           confusion
           to
           your
           Enemies
           as
           you
           did
           from
           
             Scotland
             ,
          
           that
           all
           there
           ,
           all
           here
           ,
           all
           elsewhere
           ,
           that
           do
           conspire
           agaist
           you
           ,
           (
           even
           the
           multitudes
           of
           the
           great
           and
           ●ervible
           ones
           )
           may
           be
           as
           chaffe
           that
           passeth
           away
           ,
           and
           perish●●●
           in
           an
           instant
           ,
           sodainly
           :
           as
           the
           Lord
           hath
           said
           ,
           so
           prayeth
        
         
           
             Your
             Honours
             humble
             Servant
             in
             the
             service
             of
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             Eno.
             Grey
             .
          
        
      
       
       
         
           To
           the
           Reader
           .
        
         
           
             Courteous
             Reader
             ,
          
        
         
           THe
           Health
           of
           our
           Body
           Politick
           is
           preserved
           by
           our
           Laws
           ,
           (
           the
           ligaments
           of
           all
           civill
           Societies
           )
           when
           grounded
           upon
           the
           infallible
           Principells
           of
           Equity
           ,
           the
           intention
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           Army
           ,
           in
           their
           late
           transactions
           .
           I
           know
           many
           that
           feare
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           conscientious
           of
           their
           wayes
           ,
           are
           much
           dissatisfied
           in
           their
           judgements
           about
           the
           proceedings
           of
           both
           ,
           yet
           I
           fear
           self-love
           ,
           and
           self-interest
           perturbates
           the
           minds
           ,
           distempers
           the
           affections
           of
           too
           many
           ,
           who
           demurre
           and
           scruple
           against
           apparent
           reason
           ,
           unto
           publick
           prejudice
           .
           Had
           wee
           a
           sense
           of
           the
           last
           years
           judgment
           in
           our
           punishment
           from
           Heaven
           by
           unseasonable
           weather
           ,
           (
           the
           effects
           of
           which
           wee
           are
           like
           to
           feel
           many
           years
           )
           upon
           the
           Land
           ,
           and
           cry
           of
           
           the
           People
           for
           a
           King
           ,
           we
           would
           now
           hold
           our
           peace
           at
           the
           presence
           of
           the
           great
           God
           ,
           and
           suffer
           our
           lips
           no
           longer
           to
           sin
           ,
           nor
           our
           mouths
           to
           speake
           foolishly
           .
           It
           is
           our
           duty
           to
           stand
           upon
           our
           Watch-tower
           ,
           to
           observe
           the
           motions
           
           of
           Divine
           Providence
           in
           the
           mutati●●s
           it
           the
           〈◊〉
           in
           this
           last
           age
           ,
           wherein
           all
           promises
           and
           Prophecies
           shall
           be
           accomplished
           ;
           the
           integrity
           of
           
             Noah
          
           consisted
           in
           his
           sidelity
           ,
           in
           his
           Generation
           when
           degenerate
           ▪
           and
           our
           sincerity
           is
           discerned
           by
           a
           pious
           temporizing
           .
           I
           hate
           these
           
           who
           have
           
             lascivientia
             ingenia
          
           wanton
           wits
           ,
           and
           mercenary
           soules
           ,
           who
           Mancipate
           their
           judgements
           to
           the
           opinions
           and
           Errors
           of
           others
           ,
           because
           great
           in
           person
           and
           power
           :
           As
           I
           would
           abhor
           to
           justifie
           the
           wicked
           ,
           so
           would
           I
           fear
           to
           condemn
           the
           righteous
           ;
           But
           the
           only
           question
           will
           be
           who
           shall
           be
           the
           Iudges
           ?
           For
           those
           Persons
           ,
           those
           acts
           evill
           in
           the
           opinion
           and
           sense
           of
           one
           ,
           are
           good
           and
           justifiable
           in
           the
           Reason
           and
           Rule
           of
           another
           ,
           both
           Divines
           ,
           and
           Lawyers
           .
           One
           saith
           there
           is
           the
           greatest
           violation
           of
           Faith
           ,
           the
           deepest
           wound
           given
           in
           Religion
           by
           Parliament
           and
           Army
           in
           their
           late
           Acts
           ,
           as
           never
           the
           like
           was
           in
           any
           Age
           before
           
           us
           :
           Another
           saith
           Offences
           are
           Passive
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           Active
           ,
           and
           taken
           when
           not
           given
           ,
           and
           the
           best
           men
           in
           their
           upright
           intentions
           ,
           and
           honest
           executions
           are
           most
           obn●xious
           to
           humane
           censure
           ,
           even
           to
           the
           censure
           of
           good
           men
           bya●sed
           by
           particular
           Interest
           :
           That
           these
           Acts
           conduce
           to
           the
           most
           hopefull
           ,
           happy
           plantation
           of
           the
           Gospel
           in
           Parity
           and
           Liberty
           in
           this
           State
           ,
           to
           the
           most
           certain
           and
           perpetuall
           establishment
           of
           Righteousnesse
           and
           Iustice
           amongst
           us
           throughout
           all
           Generations
           ;
           now
           certainly
           the
           
             Jus
             Regni
          
           must
           be
           the
           umpire
           in
           this
           case
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           bond
           between
           King
           and
           Parliament
           ,
           betwe●
           the
           Representative
           ,
           and
           the
           Represented
           .
           To
           speak
           unto
           particulars
           objected
           :
           
        
         
           
           For
           that
           of
           the
           change
           of
           Government
           by
           King
           ,
           Lords
           ,
           and
           Commons
           ,
           contrary
           to
           former
           Declarations
           :
           the
           reason
           of
           every
           alteration
           is
           to
           be
           respected
           ,
           Parliaments
           are
           not
           bound
           
           up
           by
           their
           own
           Votes
           or
           Acts
           ,
           though
           others
           be
           :
           they
           alter
           them
           upon
           reason
           :
           those
           given
           are
           these
           :
           
             1
          
           The
           treachery
           of
           the
           Peers
           in
           concurrence
           with
           the
           perfidious
           
             Scots
             ,
          
           if
           not
           acting
           with
           them
           ,
           yet
           abetting
           their
           Design
           in
           the
           last
           invasion
           .
        
         
           
             2
          
           The
           great
           obctruction
           of
           Justice
           by
           their
           Negative
           Voice
           ,
           the
           last
           year
           ,
           when
           the
           Common-wealth
           was
           in
           hazard
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           Commons
           acted
           without
           the
           Lords
           ,
           we
           had
           been
           as
           
             Sodom
          
           and
           as
           
             Gomorrah
          
           ere
           this
           day
           :
           the
           designs
           of
           that
           year
           so
           countenanced
           by
           them
           ,
           that
           the
           Grand
           Incendiaries
           should
           have
           been
           discharged
           with
           a
           veniall
           punishment
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           Army
           interposed
           .
        
         
           
           But
           what
           call
           ,
           what
           warrant
           had
           the
           Army
           to
           intermeddle
           ?
           had
           not
           they
           the
           being
           from
           ,
           and
           shall
           they
           assume
           Authority
           over
           Parliaments
           ?
        
         
           
           The
           Army
           acts
           not
           in
           way
           of
           Authority
           ,
           but
           duty
           ,
           from
           necessity
           :
           from
           charity
           :
           If
           a
           servant
           in
           such
           a
           case
           should
           
           contend
           with
           his
           Master
           ,
           Reason
           will
           justifie
           ,
           Religion
           will
           defend
           ,
           that
           servant
           who
           to
           save
           his
           Masters
           adventured
           his
           own
           life
           .
           But
           again
           the
           Army
           Officers
           by
           Law
           ,
           were
           the
           
             Vindices
             Regni
             ,
          
           raised
           by
           Parliament
           to
           defend
           our
           Laws
           ,
           and
           Liberties
           ,
           and
           above
           all
           the
           Supream
           Law
           ,
           the
           safety
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           (
           as
           all
           know
           )
           .
           Now
           what
           the
           Parliament
           had
           declared
           of
           as
           just
           and
           safe
           ,
           the
           Army
           grounds
           upon
           ,
           and
           first
           they
           Remonstrate
           the
           State
           of
           affairs
           ,
           which
           taking
           no
           effects
           ,
           (
           and
           the
           life
           of
           the
           State
           in
           perill
           ,
           if
           not
           speedily
           prevented
           ,
           (
           for
           that
           case
           would
           admit
           of
           no
           delay
           in
           that
           time
           ,
           )
           God
           ,
           and
           Nature
           inforced
           them
           to
           an
           act
           above
           ,
           yea
           against
           all
           Law
           ,
           as
           it
           did
           
             Hester
          
           to
           adventure
           into
           the
           Kings
           Presence
           ,
           although
           shee
           perished
           .
           The
           Parliament
           had
           declared
           never
           to
           Treat
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           charging
           Him
           with
           the
           bloud
           of
           his
           Father
           collaterally
           :
           the
           bloud
           of
           four
           Kingdomes
           besides
           ;
           
             England
             ,
          
           
           
             Scotland
             ,
             Ireland
             ,
          
           and
           the
           
             Rochellers
          
           in
           
             France
             :
          
           his
           correspondence
           with
           the
           Pope
           ,
           compliance
           with
           Papists
           :
           his
           Treachery
           ,
           Tyranny
           ,
           and
           Hypocrisie
           ,
           beyond
           al
           men
           that
           ever
           were
           ,
           so
           as
           no
           confidence
           could
           be
           reposed
           ●n
           him
           :
           yet
           the
           Majority
           of
           the
           Commons
           Vote
           a
           Treaty
           with
           him
           ,
           (
           to
           gratifie
           the
           treacherous
           and
           bloudy
           designes
           of
           Royalists
           ,
           who
           thereby
           only
           sought
           their
           revenge
           upon
           all
           active
           in
           ,
           and
           faithfull
           to
           this
           Parliament
           and
           Republick
           ,
           and
           in
           their
           hopes
           to
           carry
           on
           their
           Diabolicall
           plot
           as
           deep
           as
           hell
           ,
           they
           rage
           (
           as
           if
           Satan
           had
           been
           let
           loose
           )
           against
           all
           who
           had
           the
           Image
           of
           God
           shall
           I
           say
           ?
           nay
           but
           the
           face
           of
           civility
           ,
           that
           had
           not
           the
           Lord
           arose
           ,
           and
           this
           Army
           awakened
           ,
           wee
           had
           been
           swallowed
           up
           quick
           )
           and
           that
           Treaty
           ended
           ,
           they
           Vote
           the
           Kings
           answers
           satisfactory
           ,
           and
           a
           good
           Basis
           or
           foundation
           for
           the
           establishment
           of
           Religion
           ,
           and
           Righteousnesse
           thereupon
           ,
           (
           which
           before
           was
           declared
           non-satisfactory
           )
           they
           resolve
           to
           set
           him
           upon
           his
           Throne
           in
           Honor
           ,
           Peace
           ,
           Freedom
           ,
           and
           safety
           ,
           who
           ●ad
           no
           remorse
           for
           
             England
          
           or
           
             Irelands
          
           blood
           ,
           nay
           who
           in
           the
           very
           time
           of
           this
           Treaty
           ,
           had
           plotted
           ,
           and
           contrived
           against
           his
           return
           to
           
             Westminster
             ,
          
           a
           second
           design
           in
           
             England
          
           paralle●●
           to
           that
           of
           
             Ireland
             :
          
           and
           this
           was
           that
           Armies
           (
           whom
           God
           miraculously
           had
           armed
           with
           power
           and
           courage
           ,
           honour
           and
           successe
           a
           little
           before
           )
           this
           was
           their
           necessity
           ,
           the
           Salvation
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           upon
           the
           Parliaments
           declension
           their
           former
           Declarations
           ,
           Principles
           ,
           and
           resolutions
           grounded
           upon
           reason
           and
           safety
           .
        
         
           
           But
           they
           have
           destroyed
           the
           foundations
           :
           have
           left
           no
           visible
           Power
           ,
           or
           Legall
           Authority
           remaining
           .
        
         
           
           We
           must
           in
           all
           Laws
           look
           at
           the
           double
           sense
           ,
           the
           Gramm●ticall
           ,
           and
           the
           Morall
           ,
           or
           equitable
           ,
           contained
           in
           the
           Preface
           to
           the
           Law
           ,
           where
           the
           equitable
           sense
           of
           the
           Law
           is
           maintained
           ,
           
           that
           Law
           is
           preserved
           ,
           and
           the
           same
           distinction
           may
           I
           observe
           in
           the
           constitution
           of
           Authorities
           ▪
           there
           is
           the
           essential
           ,
           and
           there
           is
           the
           Integral
           State
           thereof
           .
           As
           〈◊〉
           s●●
           the
           great
           Counsel
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           is
           a
           Parliament
           without
           the
           Kings
           Presence
           ,
           because
           his
           power
           is
           virtually
           inherent
           there
           ;
           yet
           the
           i●●egrall
           State
           thereof
           if
           his
           presence
           be
           wanting
           is
           defective
           ,
           but
           the
           essentiall
           〈◊〉
           even
           when
           such
           Integrall
           Parts
           are
           abolish●
           ▪
           a
           man
           is
           still
           a
           man
           wanting
           an
           eye
           ,
           a
           hand
           ,
           a
           leg
           ▪
           the
           Commons
           only
           stand
           in
           the
           neerest
           relation
           to
           the
           People
           ,
           being
           called
           by
           them
           ,
           representing
           of
           them
           ,
           acting
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           such
           is
           that
           present
           Authority
           now
           sitting
           at
           Westminster
           ,
           the
           only
           S●pream
           and
           visible
           Authority
           of
           this
           Nation
           .
        
         
           
           But
           in
           all
           these
           confusions
           and
           contrary
           motions
           ,
           have
           we
           not
           broken
           Covenant
           with
           God
           ,
           faith
           with
           men
           ,
           v●●ing
           and
           promising
           before
           God
           ,
           to
           set
           the
           King
           upon
           his
           Throne
           ,
           ▪
           t●
           preserve
           the
           Priviledges
           of
           Parliament
           ?
        
         
           
           Why
           the
           Maj●rity
           of
           the
           House
           was
           re●●rain●d
           ,
           
             pro
             tempore
             ,
          
           is
           formerly
           expressed
           and
           intimated
           :
           For
           the
           breach
           of
           Covenant
           in
           these
           particulars
           objected
           :
           we
           must
           know
           ,
           that
           future
           contingencies
           intervening
           a
           Covenant
           ,
           and
           the
           performance
           of
           that
           Covenant
           ,
           doe
           disoblige
           the
           conscience
           from
           duty
           ,
           or
           that
           penalty
           insuing
           a
           ●iolatio●
           in
           s●●●
           a
           case
           :
           as
           if
           a
           man
           Covenants
           to
           take
           such
           a
           woman
           in
           marriage
           ,
           if
           this
           woman
           before
           the
           time
           ▪
           of
           the
           Celebration
           of
           this
           Nuptiall
           be
           found
           unchaste
           and
           〈◊〉
           all
           D●vines
           will
           tell
           ●s
           ,
           〈◊〉
           ●●is
           〈◊〉
           i●
           not
           b●●●d
           in
           Conscience
           to
           perform
           his
           Cov●●●●t
           made
           with
           this
           ●●man
           ,
           shee
           was
           bound
           in
           faithfulnesse
           to
           him
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           ●e
           in
           affecti●●
           to
           her
           ,
           and
           although
           this
           condition
           ,
           was
           not
           exprest
           ,
           (
           if
           that
           you
           re●ain
           faithful
           and
           conjugall
           in
           your
           affections
           to
           me
           ,
           ●
           will
           take
           you
           unto
           my
           wife
           )
           yet
           was
           it
           necessarily
           implyed
           ,
           and
           the
           bond
           in
           this
           case
           ,
           without
           just
           
           offence
           to
           God
           ,
           or
           man
           is
           violated
           .
           Vows
           ,
           Covenants
           ▪
           Premises
           and
           oaths
           of
           things
           unlawfull
           ,
           impossible
           ,
           beyond
           〈◊〉
           power
           and
           Liberties
           :
           and
           wherein
           such
           consequences
           〈◊〉
           happen
           )
           as
           are
           forementioned
           ,
           in
           these
           cases
           Co●s●ience
           is
           dis-ingaged
           before
           God
           and
           man
           :
           and
           what
           was
           our
           case
           ,
           and
           what
           the
           perill
           of
           State
           when
           the
           King
           whom
           〈◊〉
           bonds
           would
           have
           bound
           ,
           as
           Oaths
           before
           had
           not
           ,
           his
           Paroll
           now
           did
           not
           ,
           who
           in
           treating
           for
           his
           Liberty
           ,
           plots
           our
           destruction
           :
           let
           all
           that
           are
           impartiall
           judge
           ,
           if
           under
           restraint
           ,
           he
           acted
           against
           our
           lives
           ,
           and
           the
           life
           of
           the
           whole
           ,
           (
           yet
           seceretly
           ,
           and
           subtilty
           ,
           upon
           the
           pretence
           of
           Peace
           ,
           of
           condescension
           )
           what
           would
           he
           have
           done
           ,
           if
           at
           liberty
           ;
           who
           lived
           ,
           who
           dyed
           the
           same
           ?
           I
           hope
           this
           will
           satisfie
           men
           of
           unprejudiced
           minds
           ;
           he
           was
           a
           wise
           Statesman
           ,
           who
           said
           ,
           
             England
          
           is
           a
           strong
           body
           which
           can
           never
           dye
           ,
           unlesse
           it
           kills
           it self
           :
           to
           d●vide
           among
           our selves
           will
           produce
           infallible
           ruine
           :
           in
           folly
           and
           fury
           we
           may
           wound
           the
           Nation
           ,
           but
           it
           s
           beyond
           our
           Art
           ,
           or
           the
           skill
           of
           Angels
           and
           men
           to
           heal
           it
           ,
           such
           may
           the
           contusion
           be
           :
           I
           could
           not
           in
           Honour
           ,
           in
           affection
           ,
           but
           own
           their
           persons
           ,
           whose
           ca●se
           I
           plead
           ,
           who
           are
           the
           supports
           each
           of
           others
           Power
           ,
           and
           dignity
           ,
           the
           Crown
           ,
           and
           Glory
           of
           this
           Nation
           ,
           by
           whom
           next
           under
           God
           we
           injoy
           our
           Liberties
           ,
           our
           Tranquillities
           ,
           and
           in
           hope
           that
           thy
           duty
           to
           them
           ,
           will
           answer
           their
           affection
           to
           thee
           :
           and
           that
           the
           unworthy
           Author
           (
           not
           worthy
           to
           be
           numbred
           with
           the
           Saints
           ,
           and
           the
           least
           of
           all
           Gods
           mercies
           )
           shall
           injoy
           one
           blessing
           hereby
           ,
           I
           include
           thee
           in
           an
           Epistle
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           conclude
           my self
        
         
           
             Thine
             in
             and
             for
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             his
             Service
             ,
             ENO
             .
             GREY
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
       
         
           Vox
           Coeli
           .
        
         
           Containing
           Maximes
           of
           Pious
           Policy
           .
        
         
           RELIGION
           is
           the
           best
           reason
           of
           State
           ,
           the
           strongest
           pillar
           of
           a
           Common-wealth
           :
           and
           must
           be
           the
           rule
           of
           all
           Government
           ,
           Divine
           and
           Civill
           ,
           the
           Word
           is
           the
           
             mensura
             mensurans
             ▪
          
           There
           is
           the
           measure
           of
           a
           man
           ,
           which
           is
           Angelicall
           ,
           
             (
             a
             )
          
           Apostoll
           ▪
           
           call
           
             (
             a
             )
          
           There
           is
           the
           number
           of
           a
           man
           which
           is
           Traditionall
           
             (
             a
             )
          
           Diabolicall
           ,
           
             (
             a
             )
          
           because
           it
           is
           besides
           ,
           or
           against
           that
           rule
           ,
           which
           is
           Theopneumaticall
           
             (
             a
             )
          
           If
           States
           rule
           by
           measure
           ,
           and
           not
           by
           ●mmber
           ,
           then
           do
           they
           order
           their
           wayes
           so
           as
           to
           please
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           may
           expect
           their
           enemies
           to
           be
           as
           peace
           with
           them
           .
           Pure
           worship
           is
           the
           sanctuary
           of
           strength
           ,
           and
           Saints
           
           the
           strength
           of
           Governors
           .
           In
           the
           deformation
           thereof
           ,
           the
           earth
           mournes
           ,
           a
           curse
           devoureth
           the
           Land
           .
           The
           transgression
           
           therof
           being
           heavy
           upon
           the
           inhabitants
           ,
           by
           Sword
           ,
           Famine
           ,
           and
           Pestilence
           
             (
             a
             )
          
           In
           the
           Reformation
           of
           Religion
           ,
           from
           the
           very
           day
           it
           begins
           ,
           all
           curses
           are
           turned
           into
           blessings
           ,
           
             (
             a
             )
          
           
           how
           〈◊〉
           against
           
             Jer●boam
             ,
             (
             a
             )
          
           how
           
             Asa
             ,
             (
             a
             )
          
           Jeh●s●phat
           
             (
             a
             )
             H●●●kiah
             ,
             (
             a
             )
          
           and
           
             Josiah
             ,
             (
             a
             )
          
           upon
           the
           ground
           prospered
           
           Divine
           Histories
           manifest
           .
        
         
           
           In
           the
           advance
           of
           Reformation
           ,
           Christian
           Magistrates
           should
           be
           the
           chiefest
           instruments
           ,
           being
           furnished
           with
           power
           from
           heaven
           ,
           with
           a
           foursold
           authority
           to
           that
           end
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           A
           Restrictive
           authority
           ,
           a
           power
           of
           restraint
           in
           things
           
           pertaining
           to
           the
           outward
           man
           ;
           
             (
             a
             )
          
           (
           the
           word
           signifies
           a
           possession
           of
           restraint
           )
           all
           great
           and
           grosse
           sins
           against
           nature
           ,
           
           against
           Gods
           Law
           ,
           the
           Magistrate
           must
           restrain
           :
           what
           the
           sin
           and
           punishment
           of
           
             Ely
          
           was
           is
           not
           unknown
           
             (
             a
             )
             .
          
           Whatsoever
           is
           apparently
           sinfull
           in
           the
           worship
           of
           God
           ,
           to
           provoke
           the
           eyes
           
           of
           his
           glory
           
             (
             a
             )
             ,
          
           is
           prejudiciall
           unto
           the
           externall
           Communion
           ,
           to
           the
           civill
           peace
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           peculiar
           liberties
           of
           Churches
           ,
           such
           offences
           the
           Magistrate
           may
           inhibit
           ;
           he
           must
           restrain
           
             (
             a
             )
          
           and
           without
           the
           exercise
           of
           this
           power
           ,
           all
           sin
           ,
           all
           misery
           ;
           
           all
           confusion
           would
           fall
           upon
           Churches
           ,
           upon
           〈◊〉
           inevitably
           .
           
             (
             a
             )
          
           Parents
           ,
           
             (
             a
             )
          
           and
           Masters
           ,
           
             (
             a
             )
          
           have
           this
           power
           granted
           
           them
           of
           God
           .
           Therefore
           Magistrates
           have
           it
           much
           more
           ,
           they
           
             (
             a
             )
          
           being
           the
           Fathers
           and
           Masters
           of
           all
           Families
           ,
           under
           their
           civill
           jurisdiction
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           A
           Vindictive
           authority
           ,
           a
           power
           to
           inflict
           civill
           censure
           or
           due
           punishment
           sutable
           to
           the
           violation
           of
           Gods
           Law
           ,
           in
           cases
           momentall
           and
           prejudiciall
           to
           the
           honour
           of
           heaven
           .
           Thus
           Idolatry
           ,
           a
           sin
           against
           the
           first
           Table
           ,
           is
           to
           be
           punished
           by
           the
           
           Judge
           ,
           
             (
             a
             )
          
           aswell
           as
           Adultery
           a
           sinne
           against
           the
           second
           Table
           ,
           
             (
             a
             )
          
           thus
           also
           blasphemy
           
             (
             a
             )
          
           against
           God
           ,
           this
           also
           Sabbath
           breaking
           ,
           all
           these
           sins
           are
           to
           be
           punished
           by
           him
           ,
           
             (
             a
             )
          
           and
           without
           the
           exercise
           of
           this
           power
           ,
           the
           wrath
           of
           God
           cannot
           bee
           
           kept
           off
           Kingdoms
           or
           States
           .
           This
           argument
           is
           ●●ged
           by
           
             Nehemiah
             ,
          
           who
           telleth
           us
           ,
           that
           a
           meet
           externall
           and
           Politicall
           observation
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           doth
           prevent
           ,
           or
           divert
           the
           wrath
           of
           
           the
           God
           of
           heaven
           .
           
             (
             a
             )
          
           The
           Magistrate
           hath
           the
           Civill
           sword
           committed
           unto
           him
           from
           heaven
           ,
           to
           punish
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           a
           terror
           to
           evill
           works
           .
           All
           evills
           indifferently
           ,
           whether
           Morall
           ,
           or
           Theologicall
           ,
           Civill
           or
           Sacred
           ,
           which
           are
           grosse
           and
           apparent
           evills
           against
           the
           glory
           of
           God
           ;
           for
           so
           far
           as
           he
           is
           to
           encourage
           good
           ,
           he
           is
           to
           discourage
           evill
           ,
           but
           he
           is
           to
           encourage
           all
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           a
           terror
           to
           no
           good
           works
           .
           And
           therefore
           so
           for
           is
           he
           to
           
           discourage
           all
           evil
           ,
           and
           to
           encourage
           ●o
           evil
           works
           ,
           〈◊〉
           
             (
             a
             )
          
           
           and
           Masters
           
             (
             a
             )
          
           have
           received
           this
           authority
           from
           Christ
           in
           
           their
           families
           ,
           he
           that
           's
           over
           all
           families
           hath
           not
           lesse
           power
           then
           hee
           that
           is
           confined
           to
           one
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           A
           decretive
           or
           mandative
           authority
           ,
           a
           power
           of
           commanding
           civilly
           what
           God
           commands
           in
           matters
           of
           Religion
           ,
           appertaining
           to
           the
           outward
           man
           ,
           
             (
             a
             )
          
           The
           King
           of
           
             N●●ive●
          
           did
           
           not
           respectively
           command
           the
           duty
           of
           Fasting
           and
           Prayer
           ,
           as
           convenient
           and
           profitable
           (
           leaving
           the
           people
           to
           their
           liberty
           of
           practice
           therein
           ,
           to
           obey
           or
           disobey
           that
           command
           which
           suited
           best
           with
           their
           own
           judgments
           or
           consciences
           )
           but
           he●
           doth
           positively
           decree
           it
           ,
           and
           that
           as
           an
           absolute
           necessary
           meanes
           to
           turn
           away
           the
           wrath
           of
           God
           from
           that
           Kingdoms
           ,
           and
           therefore
           he
           bound
           them
           in
           obedience
           to
           that
           decree
           ,
           by
           
           the
           force
           of
           civil
           authority
           ,
           upon
           a
           sacred
           ground●so
           in
           matters
           of
           saith
           aswell
           as
           practice
           ,
           
             (
             a
             )
          
           the
           Magistrate
           may
           command
           what
           the
           Word
           commands
           ,
           either
           expressely
           ,
           or
           by
           clear
           inference
           ,
           and
           naturall
           deduction
           ,
           
             (
             a
             )
          
           An
           Act
           if
           it
           bee
           good
           in
           it self
           ,
           cannot
           be
           evill
           upon
           his
           order
           ;
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           thing
           is
           not
           altered
           upon
           his
           command
           ,
           neither
           is
           the
           obedience
           given
           thereto
           ,
           thereupon
           unwarrantable
           :
           
             (
             a
             )
          
           nay
           rather
           those
           that
           
           obey
           the
           command
           of
           the
           King
           and
           Nobles
           ,
           are
           said
           to
           obey
           the
           word
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           those
           that
           disobey
           are
           branded
           as
           scorners
           of
           God
           and
           godlinesse
           .
           
             Abrah●●●●
          
           Prince
           amongst
           the
           people
           
             (
             a
             )
          
           aswell
           as
           a
           Father
           to
           his
           Children
           ,
           as
           a
           Master
           to
           his
           Servants
           ,
           
           is
           commended
           by
           God
           ,
           for
           imposing
           the
           force
           of
           a
           command
           upon
           his
           houshold
           to
           keep
           the
           way
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           
             (
             a
             )
          
           
           What
           should
           I
           speak
           of
           
             Ioshua
             ?
             (
             a
             )
          
           What
           of
           
             David
             ?
          
           a
           Ruler
           saith
           he
           ,
           whether
           in
           an
           occonomical
           or
           political
           State
           must
           rule
           not
           only
           in
           justice
           to
           men
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           f●ar
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           bee
           as
           the
           sun
           for
           refreshing
           light
           ,
           and
           life
           unto
           his
           family
           or
           Kingdome
           .
           
             Ezra's
          
           hands
           were
           strengthned
           in
           the
           service
           of
           the
           Lord
           by
           the
           command
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           for
           which
           he
           blesseth
           the
           Lord
           ,
           
           and
           yet
           this
           King
           a
           Heathen
           .
           Religion
           doth
           not
           at
           all
           diminish
           the
           Civill
           authority
           of
           Magistrates
           ,
           in
           causes
           sacred
           ,
           but
           rather
           strengthneth
           that
           authority
           ,
           by
           sanctifying
           the
           same
           ,
           defining
           the
           end
           ,
           the
           means
           ,
           and
           ordering
           the
           use
           ,
           the
           exercise
           of
           ●ha●
           power
           by
           and
           according
           unto
           the
           rule
           of
           the
           Word
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           honor
           of
           God
           only
           ▪
           
             (
             a
             )
          
           ●●der
           the
           Gospel
           Magistrates
           〈◊〉
           nursing
           
           fathers
           to
           take
           care
           that
           no
           saving
           administrations
           b●
           wanting
           
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           what
           is
           destructive
           to
           their
           spirituall
           and
           eternall
           good
           ,
           rather
           then
           what
           is
           prejudiciall
           to
           their
           corporall
           or
           temporall
           ,
           (
           The
           soul
           being
           of
           infinite
           value
           beyond
           the
           body
           )
           they
           are
           to
           inhibite
           and
           restrain
           .
           As
           fathers
           they
           are
           to
           encourage
           those
           which
           are
           obedient
           to
           the
           will
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           are
           apparently
           rebellious
           and
           disobedient
           ,
           they
           are
           to
           censure
           .
           
             Job
          
           was
           a
           King
           amongst
           his
           people
           ,
           a
           Father
           and
           a
           Master
           in
           his
           family
           ,
           and
           he
           left
           not
           his
           family
           to
           choose
           their
           own
           way
           to
           walk
           therein
           ,
           at
           their
           own
           liberty
           ,
           but
           he
           chose
           out
           their
           way
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           appointed
           the
           same
           unto
           them
           positively
           ,
           
           and
           determinately
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           walk
           therein
           :
           
             (
             a
             )
          
           I
           might
           instance
           in
           
             Moses
             (
             a
             )
             As●
             ,
             (
             a
             )
             Jehosap●at
             ,
             (
             a
             )
             Hezekia●
             ,
             (
             a
             )
             &
             J●●ia●
             ;
             (
             a
             )
          
           besides
           these
           forementioned
           .
           If
           it
           be
           said
           these
           were
           types
           of
           Christ
           ,
           I
           answer
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           true
           in
           their
           persons
           ,
           rather
           then
           in
           their
           power
           ;
           for
           why
           they
           should
           be
           types
           in
           that
           power
           which
           is
           sacred
           ,
           rather
           then
           in
           that
           which
           is
           Civill
           ,
           some
           reason
           must
           be
           given
           ,
           or
           else
           both
           powers
           being
           then
           (
           though
           typically
           )
           equally
           inherent
           in
           them
           ,
           by
           this
           argument
           must
           now
           determine
           in
           Christs
           person
           ;
           and
           then
           no
           humane
           authority
           is
           to
           be
           improved
           under
           the
           Gospel
           to
           any
           end
           ,
           either
           sacred
           or
           eivil
           ,
           which
           is
           against
           all
           scripture
           &
           reason
           ;
           and
           by
           this
           argument
           ,
           and
           such
           like
           produced
           ,
           all
           occonomicall
           rule
           must
           also
           end
           with
           politicall
           ,
           and
           if
           so
           ,
           the
           world
           would
           soon
           be
           involved
           in
           all
           prophanenesse
           and
           wickednesse
           .
           And
           besides
           ,
           neither
           
             Job
             ,
          
           nor
           
             Moses
             ,
          
           nor
           
             Cyrus
             ,
          
           nor
           
             Artaxerxes
             ,
          
           nor
           
             Nehemiah
             ,
          
           were
           types
           of
           Christ
           ,
           yet
           these
           improved
           this
           civill
           authority
           in
           causes
           sacred
           ,
           and
           without
           sin
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           It
           is
           an
           Accumulative
           authority
           ,
           the
           power
           of
           a
           Magistrate
           is
           to
           strengthen
           and
           encourage
           Churches
           ,
           and
           the
           Saints
           the
           members
           thereof
           ,
           in
           their
           due
           Liberties
           ,
           powers
           and
           priviledges
           ;
           to
           the
           preservation
           of
           them
           in
           peace
           ,
           and
           order
           ,
           (
           the
           end
           
           of
           all
           magistraticall
           authority
           )
           
             (
             a
             )
          
           so
           far
           as
           any
           matters
           of
           Religion
           (
           coming
           under
           cognizance
           of
           the
           Civill
           Magistrate
           )
           (
           as
           a
           publick
           officer
           of
           the
           State
           )
           do
           further
           or
           hinder
           that
           peace
           ,
           so
           far
           the
           Magistrate
           may
           use
           his
           civill
           power
           ,
           and
           if
           matters
           of
           Religion
           be
           pertinaciously
           ,
           and
           tumultuously
           upheld
           to
           the
           disturbance
           of
           the
           publick
           peace
           ,
           he
           may
           censure
           such
           persons
           ,
           
           and
           acts
           in
           reference
           thereto
           ,
           and
           without
           the
           exercise
           of
           this
           power
           ,
           Churches
           would
           assoone
           decay
           as
           States
           .
           That
           vast
           authority
           that
           some
           Sycophants
           (
           against
           all
           reason
           and
           rule
           )
           have
           attributed
           unto
           Magistrates
           ,
           hath
           much
           prejudiced
           their
           due
           power
           in
           the
           opinion
           of
           some
           ,
           (
           whose
           affections
           are
           good
           ,
           but
           grounds
           weake
           )
           wanting
           the
           serious
           and
           judicious
           consideration
           of
           these
           foure
           subsequent
           limitations
           ,
           the
           qualifications
           of
           that
           foure-fold
           forementioned
           Authority
           .
        
         
           1
           This
           power
           is
           not
           absolute
           ,
           the
           Magistrate
           may
           not
           do
           
             quod
             libet
             ,
          
           nor
           
             quod
             expedit
             ,
          
           but
           
             quod
             lic●t
             :
             (
             a
             )
          
           he
           may
           not
           appoint
           
           what
           forme
           of
           Doctrine
           ,
           Worship
           ,
           and
           Government
           in
           Churches
           he
           pleases
           ,
           not
           what
           he
           judgeth
           to
           be
           sound
           ,
           and
           Orthodoxall
           ,
           nor
           what
           others
           advise
           him
           unto
           as
           regular
           ,
           nor
           may
           he
           dispence
           with
           any
           divine
           command
           ,
           nor
           can
           hee
           alter
           the
           nature
           of
           things
           to
           make
           that
           absolute
           which
           the
           Lord
           Christ
           hath
           left
           indifferent
           ,
           that
           lawfull
           which
           is
           scandalous
           ,
           that
           expedient
           which
           is
           lawfull
           ,
           neither
           must
           hee
           be
           obeyed
           in
           any
           such
           commands
           ,
           (
           because
           contrary
           to
           divine
           
           authority
           ,
           )
           the
           word
           only
           being
           his
           rule
           ,
           
             (
             a
             )
          
           the
           Apostles
           had
           no
           such
           power
           ,
           
             (
             a
             )
          
           therefore
           Magistrates
           much
           lesse
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           this
           power
           is
           privative
           ,
           't
           is
           not
           a
           power
           to
           infringe
           the
           Liberties
           of
           the
           Saints
           ,
           the
           due
           priviledges
           and
           
           power
           of
           Churches
           ,
           but
           rather
           a
           power
           to
           strengthen
           the
           immunities
           thereof
           :
           he
           may
           not
           forbid
           any
           thing
           ,
           but
           what
           is
           forbidden
           by
           the
           word
           directly
           ,
           or
           by
           expresse
           consequence
           :
           
             (
             a
             )
          
           Pray
           (
           saith
           the
           
             Apostle
             )
          
           that
           yoú
           may
           live
           under
           his
           government
           ,
           1
           In
           all
           godlinesse
           ,
           2
           In
           all
           honesty
           ,
           3
           In
           both
           peacably
           :
           he
           doth
           not
           say
           ,
           pray
           that
           he
           may
           not
           meddle
           in
           matters
           of
           Religion
           and
           godlinesse
           ,
           that
           being
           sacrilegious
           usurpation
           :
           but
           pray
           that
           in
           using
           this
           authority
           in
           things
           sacred
           ,
           as
           civill
           ,
           pious
           ,
           as
           just
           ,
           you
           may
           peaceably
           exercise
           all
           Acts
           of
           Religion
           under
           such
           a
           Magistrate
           ,
           that
           by
           his
           improvement
           of
           his
           authority
           against
           those
           that
           should
           disturb
           you
           in
           the
           profession
           and
           practise
           of
           Religion
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           of
           honesty
           ,
           you
           may
           live
           in
           godlinesse
           peaceably
           ,
           in
           all
           godlinesse
           in
           the
           highest
           degree
           ▪
           as
           well
           as
           in
           all
           honesty
           .
           2.
           
           He
           doth
           not
           say
           ,
           pray
           that
           the
           Magistrate
           may
           not
           hinder
           you
           
           in
           a
           contrary
           practise
           to
           godlinesse
           ,
           (
           if
           according
           to
           the
           light
           of
           your
           conscience
           )
           no
           more
           then
           he
           sayes
           ,
           pray
           that
           he
           may
           not
           restraine
           you
           in
           any
           course
           of
           dishonesty
           ,
           (
           though
           to
           your
           conscience
           a
           supposed
           case
           of
           honesty
           )
           which
           cases
           may
           be
           incident
           sometimes
           to
           godly
           men
           ,
           for
           this
           were
           to
           pray
           that
           we
           may
           be
           left
           to
           all
           ungodlinesse
           and
           dishonesty
           ,
           if
           we
           
           understand
           the
           Scripture
           in
           the
           genuine
           sense
           thereof
           ,
           and
           do
           not
           wrest
           it
           unto
           our
           own
           destruction
           ,
           if
           we
           set
           not
           up
           an
           Idoll
           in
           our
           hearts
           and
           put
           the
           stumbling
           block
           of
           our
           iniquity
           before
           our
           face
           ,
           when
           we
           come
           to
           the
           word
           to
           require
           the
           will
           of
           the
           Lord
           therein
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           this
           power
           is
           not
           ecclesiasticall
           ,
           the
           Magistrate
           can
           force
           no
           Order
           or
           Ordinances
           upon
           Churches
           ,
           contrary
           to
           divine
           Order
           ,
           no
           person
           to
           become
           a
           Member
           of
           a
           Church
           who
           is
           unworthy
           ,
           no
           Church
           to
           do
           any
           Act
           against
           the
           will
           of
           
           Christ
           ,
           nor
           may
           he
           intermeddle
           in
           Church
           affairs
           to
           administer
           officially
           ,
           the
           word
           ,
           the
           seals
           ,
           or
           censures
           ,
           but
           he
           must
           leave
           Church
           Officers
           to
           discharge
           their
           duty
           therein
           ,
           as
           called
           thereunto
           
           by
           God
           ,
           and
           himselfe
           as
           a
           Member
           thereof
           must
           humbly
           submit
           thereunto
           ,
           in
           feare
           and
           reverence
           to
           the
           KING
           of
           Nations
           .
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           This
           power
           is
           not
           wholly
           spiritual
           ,
           neither
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           object
           ,
           nor
           secondly
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           subject
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           Not
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           object
           ▪
        
         
           The
           Magistrate
           cannot
           restrain
           or
           censure
           the
           inward
           lusts
           of
           the
           heart
           ,
           nor
           the
           corruption
           of
           the
           judgment
           .
           When
           acts
           are
           externall
           ,
           doe
           infringe
           liberty
           ,
           doe
           violate
           the
           publick
           peace
           ,
           and
           become
           pernicious
           and
           destructive
           to
           others
           ;
           then
           do
           they
           fall
           under
           the
           civill
           jurisdiction
           of
           the
           Magistrate
           .
           Such
           things
           as
           appertaine
           to
           the
           outward
           man
           ,
           such
           things
           only
           are
           within
           the
           cognizance
           of
           the
           civill
           Magistrate
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           The
           Magistrate
           cannot
           constraine
           to
           the
           inward
           exercise
           of
           religion
           with
           spirit
           and
           power
           ;
           he
           cannot
           compell
           any
           man
           to
           bel●eve
           ,
           or
           yet
           to
           repent
           ,
           that
           being
           the
           especiall
           gift
           of
           grace
           ,
           and
           worke
           of
           divine
           power
           .
           The
           Magistrate
           
           (
           as
           the
           King
           of
           
             Nineveh
          
           did
           )
           may
           make
           use
           of
           his
           coercive
           authority
           to
           compell
           his
           subjects
           to
           the
           externall
           meanes
           of
           faith
           ,
           and
           repentance
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           hearing
           of
           the
           word
           by
           which
           
           such
           may
           be
           saved
           ,
           as
           are
           enemies
           to
           Christ
           and
           to
           their
           own
           soules
           ,
           in
           opposing
           ,
           or
           neglecting
           the
           same
           ,
           he
           may
           press●
           them
           
           to
           the
           frequent
           use
           of
           these
           meanes
           ,
           without
           which
           they
           perish
           ;
           and
           therein
           he
           may
           urge
           them
           to
           the
           external
           acts
           of
           humiliation
           ,
           and
           reformation
           :
           which
           acts
           materially
           are
           gratefull
           to
           God
           ,
           successefull
           to
           men
           ,
           and
           powerfull
           instrumentall
           meanes
           ,
           not
           only
           to
           remove
           a
           judgment
           from
           such
           persons
           ,
           but
           also
           from
           a
           Nation
           .
        
         
           And
           if
           Magistrates
           should
           want
           such
           power
           in
           these
           cases
           ,
           and
           at
           times
           of
           divine
           judgment
           imminent
           ,
           or
           incumbent
           ,
           
           they
           should
           want
           instrumentall
           and
           physicall
           meanes
           to
           remove
           the
           wrath
           of
           God
           from
           their
           dominions
           .
           Naturall
           worship
           being
           due
           to
           God
           from
           all
           men
           naturally
           as
           their
           
           Creatour
           ;
           and
           that
           neglected
           ,
           or
           denyed
           ,
           procures
           both
           guilt
           and
           punishment
           inevitably
           ,
           irrecoverably
           upon
           States
           or
           Kingdoms
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           This
           power
           is
           not
           wholly
           spirituall
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           Subject
           .
        
         
           The
           power
           of
           the
           Magistrate
           is
           not
           a
           compulsive
           power
           over
           the
           conscience
           ,
           to
           destroy
           or
           infringe
           that
           liberty
           purchased
           by
           Christ
           .
           Conscience
           is
           bound
           to
           no
           other
           Lord
           ,
           or
           Lawgiver
           then
           Christ
           ,
           to
           no
           other
           rule
           then
           the
           Word
           .
           My
           liberty
           of
           Conscience
           is
           then
           infringed
           when
           the
           Magistrate
           compells
           me
           to
           do
           that
           which
           God
           forbids
           ,
           or
           hath
           not
           commanded
           ,
           or
           ●ath
           left
           indifferent
           ,
           or
           when
           he
           doth
           presse
           me
           to
           any
           thing
           besides
           or
           against
           that
           which
           he
           who
           is
           Lord
           and
           Lawgiver
           prescribeth
           ,
           who
           only
           hath
           dominion
           over
           my
           faith
           and
           conscience
           ;
           and
           this
           is
           usurpation
           .
           To
           command
           religion
           coercively
           without
           due
           information
           of
           the
           judgment
           and
           conscience
           by
           cleare
           Scripture
           ,
           and
           sense
           of
           divine
           reason
           ,
           is
           Tyranny
           over
           that
           conscience
           which
           the
           Word
           ,
           and
           not
           the
           Sword
           ,
           must
           convince
           ,
           must
           reduce
           .
           Notwithstanding
           if
           a
           Magistrate
           presse
           me
           to
           that
           faith
           which
           he
           that
           〈◊〉
           dominion
           over
           prescribes
           ,
           and
           provokes
           me
           unto
           that
           duty
           ,
           which
           in
           conscience
           ,
           and
           by
           divine
           command
           I
           am
           bound
           to
           perform
           to
           him
           who
           is
           the
           Supream
           Soveraign
           of
           Hea●e●
           and
           Ear●●
           ,
           and
           Lord
           over
           my
           Conscience
           ;
           this
           i●●o
           reason
           can
           〈◊〉
           called
           oppression
           of
           conscience
           ,
           because
           this
           tends
           not
           to
           the
           suppression
           ,
           
           but
           to
           the
           advance
           of
           Truth
           :
           Shall
           the
           word
           and
           the
           due
           obedience
           thereof
           ,
           when
           urged
           by
           men
           ,
           be
           the
           cause
           of
           persecutions
           ?
           The
           Magistrates
           pressing
           to
           the
           obedience
           of
           truth
           is
           no
           cause
           ,
           it
           is
           the
           errour
           of
           his
           judgment
           ,
           his
           mi●●●k●
           of
           the
           rule
           ,
           his
           pressing
           that
           upon
           the
           conscience
           of
           another
           ,
           which
           is
           an
           error
           in
           it selfe
           ,
           condemned
           by
           the
           word
           ,
           and
           this
           is
           the
           sole
           ground
           of
           persecution
           :
           As
           the
           erro●●
           of
           the
           Judge
           in
           causes
           civill
           ,
           is
           the
           ground
           of
           his
           injustice
           .
           Now
           to
           recl●●●…
           this
           error
           ,
           we
           must
           not
           take
           away
           the
           lawfull
           use
           ,
           but
           regulate
           the
           abuse
           of
           this
           Authority
           .
           If
           Magistrates
           should
           disuse
           their
           power
           in
           Non-administration
           ,
           or
           abuse
           it
           in
           Mal-administration
           ,
           
           they
           shall
           not
           be
           so
           much
           respondent
           unto
           men
           ,
           as
           they
           shall
           to
           God
           therein
           ,
           from
           whom
           they
           received
           the
           Sword
           ,
           by
           whom
           invested
           ,
           for
           whom
           intrusted
           with
           all
           their
           power
           and
           authority
           .
        
         
           Upon
           these
           premises
           three
           or
           foure
           Deductions
           or
           Conclusions
           will
           necessarily
           arise
           from
           thence
           :
           1
           That
           what
        
         
           1
           Lawes
           have
           been
           ,
           are
           ,
           or
           may
           be
           insnaring
           (
           not
           only
           to
           the
           Liberties
           ,
           Lives
           ,
           and
           Estates
           ,
           but
           also
           )
           to
           the
           consciences
           of
           such
           as
           are
           truly
           conscientious
           and
           pious
           ,
           would
           speedily
           be
           repealed
           .
           By
           such
           Lawes
           at
           first
           enacted
           ,
           Antichrist
           ●●ept
           
           into
           his
           seat
           of
           ambitious
           usurpation
           ,
           of
           tyrannical
           persecution
           ;
           (
           as
           all
           Historians
           know
           )
           the
           foundation
           of
           that
           bloud
           spilt
           ,
           and
           all
           those
           miseries
           felt
           ,
           in
           
             England
          
           these
           by-past
           years
           was
           laid
           in
           the
           bloud
           of
           our
           pretious
           Worthies
           ,
           not
           only
           in
           
             M●rian
          
           dayes
           ,
           and
           under
           the
           black
           cloud
           of
           Papacy
           ,
           but
           since
           in
           the
           light
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           under
           the
           late
           government
           by
           Episcopacy
           ,
           in
           the
           sufferings
           of
           deprived
           ,
           imprisoned
           ,
           and
           banished
           ones
           ,
           the
           loud
           cry
           whereof
           pierced
           the
           ears
           of
           Heaven
           for
           justice
           in
           the
           total
           and
           eternall
           supplantation
           of
           that
           Plant
           which
           the
           Lord
           never
           planted
           .
           The
           experience
           of
           former
           sufferings
           hereby
           may
           produce
           feare
           in
           our
           hearts
           in
           future
           .
        
         
           Such
           who
           would
           represent
           the
           Congregationall
           way
           (
           in
           the
           purest
           practise
           thereof
           )
           as
           the
           root
           of
           Schism
           ,
           Errour
           ,
           Heresie
           ,
           and
           a
           breach
           of
           Covenant
           with
           God
           and
           Man
           ;
           Destructive
           to
           the
           peace
           of
           Churches
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Nation
           :
           What
           do
           they
           
           but
           open
           a
           back
           doore
           to
           usurpation
           ,
           tyranny
           and
           bloud
           ,
           at
           least
           a
           wide
           and
           effectuall
           doore
           to
           the
           suppression
           of
           truth
           ,
           the
           advance
           of
           Traditionall
           errour
           ?
           should
           this
           be
           far
           from
           their
           own
           intentions
           ,
           they
           are
           not
           acquainted
           with
           the
           hearts
           of
           others
           ,
           whose
           principles
           at
           present
           are
           bad
           enough
           ,
           and
           succeeding
           ages
           rather
           degenerate
           .
        
         
           
           To
           put
           in
           practise
           the
           Apostles
           precept
           ,
           and
           observe
           his
           golden
           rule
           ,
           his
           Apostolicall
           Canon
           ,
           in
           those
           matters
           of
           Faith
           and
           Practise
           ,
           wherein
           we
           are
           agreed
           mutually
           to
           combine
           in
           love
           ,
           and
           join
           in
           fellowship
           ,
           in
           those
           circumstantials
           wherein
           we
           differ
           to
           forbeare
           each
           other
           in
           love
           ,
           and
           meeknesse
           untill
           the
           Lord
           reveale
           it
           unto
           both
           .
        
         
           The
           difference
           is
           of
           no
           great
           latitude
           between
           the
           Presbyterian
           and
           Independent
           party
           ,
           especially
           where
           either
           are
           furnished
           with
           able
           guides
           and
           judicious
           and
           pious
           Officers
           to
           governe
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           go
           before
           them
           :
           such
           as
           are
           Orthodoxall
           ,
           and
           Moderate
           ,
           Pure
           ,
           and
           Peaceable
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           may
           soone
           accommodate
           ,
           being
           agreed
           in
           all
           the
           fundamentals
           ,
           and
           substantials
           of
           Doctrine
           ,
           Worship
           ,
           Discipline
           ,
           and
           Government
           .
           Both
           acknowledge
           a
           Government
           Ecclesiasticall
           to
           be
           Essentiall
           to
           the
           being
           ,
           at
           least
           ,
           to
           the
           preserving
           of
           a
           Churches
           being
           :
           both
           hold
           Church
           Government
           to
           be
           Presbyteriall
           also
           ,
           within
           the
           particular
           Congregation
           ,
           with
           the
           yeilding
           of
           Appeals
           to
           other
           Churches
           ,
           by
           way
           of
           counsell
           ,
           judgment
           and
           censure
           ,
           negative
           :
           (
           and
           we
           challenge
           no
           more
           authority
           over
           the
           Church
           of
           
             Rome
             .
             )
          
        
         
           They
           do
           seriously
           defend
           divers
           Parochical
           Congregations
           ,
           and
           Ministeries
           ,
           with
           whom
           they
           hold
           communion
           in
           Ordinances
           ,
           to
           whom
           they
           are
           helpfull
           in
           the
           establishment
           of
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           and
           the
           Worship
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           against
           all
           novell
           opinions
           ,
           and
           practises
           of
           the
           times
           ,
           and
           is
           the
           toleration
           of
           these
           intolerable
           ?
        
         
           As
           for
           errours
           feared
           and
           heresies
           supposed
           to
           spring
           from
           this
           Root
           ,
           it
           is
           answered
           ,
           A
           totall
           exemption
           from
           such
           evills
           
           no
           Church
           or
           Churches
           can
           expect
           until
           the
           tares
           be
           gathered
           from
           the
           wheat
           ,
           untill
           then
           there
           must
           be
           schisms
           ,
           errours
           ,
           heresies
           .
           No
           Churches
           abounded
           ,
           were
           more
           afflicted
           therewith
           then
           the
           best
           and
           purest
           under
           Heaven
           ,
           those
           planted
           by
           the
           
           hands
           of
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           even
           those
           whilest
           the
           Apostles
           were
           pr●sent
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           shall
           we
           expect
           immunity
           ?
           and
           therefore
           that
           breach
           also
           of
           Covenant
           suggested
           hereby
           will
           appear
           to
           be
           as
           ungrounded
           as
           the
           former
           apprehensions
           .
           O
           that
           all
           violence
           ,
           and
           envy
           ,
           bitter
           invectives
           ,
           reproachfull
           languages
           ,
           and
           uncivill
           carriages
           on
           both
           sides
           each
           towards
           other
           ,
           might
           be
           censured
           ,
           and
           condemned
           ,
           that
           the
           unity
           of
           the
           spirit
           may
           be
           maintained
           in
           the
           bond
           of
           peace
           .
           And
           this
           reconcillation
           will
           frustrate
           the
           expectation
           of
           forein
           enemies
           ,
           and
           render
           their
           design
           upon
           our
           domestick
           differences
           ,
           vain
           and
           fruitless
           ,
           which
           still
           continuing
           is
           the
           saddest
           omen
           of
           confusion
           ,
           and
           
           desolation
           ,
           if
           we
           beleeve
           the
           Scriptures
           .
           Woe
           unto
           us
           ,
           when
           the
           Lord
           would
           heal
           the
           breaches
           of
           this
           Nation
           ,
           and
           we
           wil
           
           not
           be
           healed
           ;
           what
           may
           we
           feare
           but
           judgment
           advanced
           to
           the
           skies
           ?
           which
           the
           Lord
           prevent
           ,
           for
           the
           fall
           will
           be
           heavy
           on
           those
           who
           procured
           ,
           and
           who
           continued
           this
           wound
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           What
           Lawes
           or
           Liberties
           have
           incouraged
           the
           hearts
           of
           wicked
           ones
           ,
           or
           strengthened
           the
           hands
           of
           ●inners
           by
           
           too
           much
           lenity
           ,
           or
           indulgence
           ,
           those
           Lawes
           must
           be
           reformed
           ,
           and
           established
           with
           greater
           severity
           ,
           and
           with
           due
           authority
           :
           ordaining
           such
           lawes
           ,
           such
           executioners
           ,
           superior
           ,
           or
           inferiour
           ,
           in
           every
           place
           ,
           as
           may
           be
           faithfull
           in
           the
           discharge
           of
           their
           duties
           in
           conscience
           ,
           in
           obedience
           unto
           God
           ultimately
           .
        
         
           Many
           Lawes
           are
           without
           life
           ,
           whereby
           prophanenesse
           increase
           ,
           and
           the
           land
           mourneth
           under
           the
           pressure
           of
           the
           sinnes
           of
           the
           inhabitants
           thereof
           ;
           what
           Adulteries
           ?
           what
           Inc●sts
           ?
           what
           Pride
           ?
           what
           Oppression
           ?
           yea
           ,
           what
           Pagan
           Ignorance
           ?
           what
           grosse
           Prophanenesse
           ?
           what
           secret
           Idolatry
           ?
           what
           contempt
           of
           divine
           Worship
           ,
           Sabbaths
           ,
           Ministers
           ,
           Saints
           ?
           ●ad
           symptomes
           of
           a
           declining
           State
           ,
           and
           prognosticks
           of
           irrevocable
           ruine
           without
           speedy
           prevention
           ,
           and
           remotion
           by
           a
           blessed
           ,
           and
           effectuall
           reformation
           .
           This
           we
           have
           promised
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           world
           ,
           we
           have
           prayed
           for
           :
           but
           oh
           that
           we
           were
           tender
           and
           observant
           of
           our
           duty
           ,
           conscientious
           〈◊〉
           vigorous
           in
           our
           endeavours
           to
           suppresse
           all
           sin
           ,
           to
           advance
           all
           godlinesse
           in
           the
           highest
           degree
           ,
           in
           our selves
           and
           in
           all
           others
           :
           
           lest
           the
           flying
           rowle
           of
           vengeance
           ,
           〈◊〉
           in
           upon
           the
           
           Nation
           .
           There
           are
           mighty
           crying
           sinnes
           ,
           the
           sin●
           of
           
             S●do●
             ,
          
           yea
           such
           as
           are
           not
           named
           among
           the
           Gentiles
           ,
           to
           be
           found
           in
           
             England
             ,
          
           for
           which
           the
           Lord
           hath
           smitten
           us
           (
           although
           wee
           have
           not
           returned
           to
           him
           that
           smit●●h
           us
           ,
           )
           that
           his
           an●er
           is
           
           not
           turned
           away
           ,
           but
           his
           hand
           is
           stretched
           out
           still
           :
           he
           a●●lic●●
           us
           in
           our
           choicest
           comforts
           ,
           the
           very
           supports
           of
           life
           ▪
           the
           field
           is
           wasted
           ,
           the
           land
           mourneth
           ,
           the
           fruit
           trees
           are
           withered
           ,
           the
           
           beasts
           groane
           ,
           the
           flocks
           of
           sheep
           are
           desolate
           ;
           that
           a
           faithfull
           Land
           is
           made
           barren
           for
           the
           wickednesse
           of
           those
           that
           dwell
           
           therein
           .
           The
           Lord
           hath
           been
           ,
           is
           still
           hewing
           at
           the
           root
           of
           this
           Nation
           ,
           this
           Parliament
           ,
           his
           compassion
           hath
           r●wled
           within
           him
           ,
           unwilling
           he
           hath
           been
           to
           make
           
             England
          
           as
           
             Ireland
             ,
          
           as
           
             Germany
             .
          
        
         
           Oh
           that
           the
           sinnes
           of
           this
           preserved
           remnant
           create
           not
           a
           new
           controversie
           ,
           that
           our
           overthrow
           be
           not
           like
           the
           overthrow
           of
           
             Sodome
             :
          
           who
           would
           have
           thought
           in
           so
           fair
           a
           morning
           
           a
           Storm
           should
           have
           risen
           ?
           but
           a
           Tempe●●
           of
           fire
           and
           Brimstone
           ,
           who
           could
           have
           feared
           ?
           and
           yet
           it
           came
           in
           an
           instant
           suddainly
           .
           No
           priviledge
           will
           exempt
           a
           sinfull
           Nation
           from
           the
           punishing
           hand
           of
           a
           divine
           justice
           ;
           no
           greatnesse
           can
           secure
           it
           against
           heaven
           ,
           no
           wisdom
           can
           establish
           it
           ,
           if
           sin
           be
           found
           in
           
           the
           skirts
           of
           it
           .
           Not
           the
           presence
           no●
           prayers
           of
           the
           Saints
           ▪
           not
           the
           Oracles
           ,
           nor
           the
           Ordinances
           of
           God
           :
           no
           humiliation
           without
           reformation
           can
           divert
           that
           reproach
           which
           sinnes
           bring
           upon
           a
           Nation
           ,
           those
           judgments
           which
           they
           procure
           .
           Every
           ma●
           begin
           with
           himself
           ,
           with
           his
           Family
           ,
           le●t
           the
           Lord
           first
           visit
           there
           :
           many
           a
           Princely
           ,
           and
           Noble
           Family
           in
           this
           State
           hath
           faln
           ,
           by
           the
           sword
           of
           the
           Lords
           indignation
           ,
           such
           who
           thought
           themselves
           too
           great
           to
           be
           good
           ,
           who
           were
           unwilling
           to
           be
           informed
           ,
           who
           hated
           to
           be
           reformed
           ,
           these
           have
           drunke
           the
           wine
           of
           the
           Lords
           fury
           and
           were
           moved
           ,
           and
           ●●d
           ,
           
           they
           have
           spued
           ,
           and
           are
           falne
           never
           to
           rise
           up
           more
           .
           These
           things
           happened
           unto
           them
           for
           examples
           unto
           〈◊〉
           if
           we
           ●●ake
           
           off
           God
           ,
           God
           will
           shake
           off
           us
           ;
           the
           Lord
           hath
           a
           controversie
           with
           the
           Nations
           ,
           he
           will
           plead
           with
           all
           ●le●●
           ,
           hee
           will
           give
           them
           that
           are
           wicked
           to
           the
           sword
           :
           the
           Lord
           is
           now
           upon
           that
           worke
           which
           others
           are
           grieved
           at
           ,
           are
           unwilling
           unto
           ,
           that
           is
           reformation
           ,
           which
           will
           cost
           fire
           and
           sword
           :
           (
           two
           
           
           parts
           shall
           dye
           ,
           the
           third
           shall
           passe
           through
           the
           fire
           )
           he
           is
           upon
           Reforming
           Parliament
           ,
           Army
           ,
           Nation
           ,
           the
           hand
           of
           the
           Lord
           shall
           bee
           upon
           the
           Cedars
           of
           
             Lebanon
             ,
          
           the
           Oakes
           of
           
           
             Bashan
             ,
          
           that
           himself
           alone
           may
           be
           exalted
           .
           The
           Lord
           is
           dashing
           the
           son
           against
           the
           father
           ,
           brother
           against
           brother
           ,
           neighbour
           against
           neighbour
           ;
           hath
           mingled
           a
           perverse
           spirit
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           
             England
             ,
          
           and
           no
           wonder
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           men
           professing
           Religion
           ,
           are
           without
           Religion
           ,
           are
           against
           Reformation
           ,
           Christians
           in
           name
           ,
           but
           worse
           then
           heathens
           in
           nature
           ,
           all
           crying
           ,
           pleading
           for
           reformation
           ,
           but
           few
           subjecting
           ,
           submitting
           unto
           the
           power
           ,
           and
           the
           authority
           thereof
           .
           the
           potion
           that
           should
           heal
           us
           ,
           maketh
           us
           more
           sick
           ,
           the
           humors
           of
           this
           Nation
           are
           so
           farre
           from
           evacuation
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           now
           more
           inraged
           :
           
           God
           would
           have
           healed
           
             Israel
             ,
          
           and
           the
           iniquity
           of
           
             Ephraim
          
           discovered
           it selfe
           ,
           a
           sad
           presage
           of
           judgment
           ,
           and
           ruine
           .
           But
           if
           after
           all
           this
           we
           begin
           with
           personall
           reformation
           :
           if
           those
           who
           are
           the
           reformers
           of
           others
           do
           especially
           reforme
           themselves
           ;
           Persons
           ,
           Families
           ,
           Parliament
           ,
           Laws
           ;
           then
           shall
           the
           light
           of
           this
           Nation
           break
           forth
           as
           the
           morning
           ,
           the
           darkness
           thereof
           shall
           be
           as
           noone
           day
           ,
           and
           the
           health
           thereof
           shall
           spring
           forth
           speedily
           .
           When
           the
           Lord
           hideth
           his
           face
           ,
           who
           then
           can
           
           behold
           him
           ?
           but
           when
           he
           giveth
           quietnesse
           ,
           who
           then
           can
           make
           trouble
           ?
           Oh
           that
           
             England
          
           may
           be
           the
           glory
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           the
           emulation
           of
           Jew
           and
           Gentile
           !
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           and
           lastly
           ,
           as
           a
           faithfull
           Magistracy
           ,
           is
           the
           support
           
           of
           Law
           ;
           so
           a
           learned
           ,
           pious
           ,
           painfull
           ,
           and
           soul-saving
           ministery
           is
           the
           best
           support
           of
           Religion
           ,
           and
           without
           the
           conjunction
           of
           these
           their
           mutuall
           concurrence
           in
           Counsell
           ,
           in
           authority
           ,
           no
           State
           can
           prosper
           .
           Thou
           leddest
           thy
           people
           like
           a
           flock
           by
           the
           hand
           of
           
             Moses
          
           and
           
             Aaron
             .
          
           The
           power
           of
           Magistrates
           and
           of
           Ministers
           are
           divers
           one
           from
           another
           ,
           the
           power
           of
           the
           one
           being
           Ecclesiasticall
           ,
           of
           the
           other
           civill
           ,
           yet
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           exercise
           of
           this
           power
           ,
           they
           ought
           not
           to
           be
           divided
           the
           one
           from
           the
           other
           ,
           because
           they
           are
           powers
           to
           confirme
           ,
           not
           to
           prejudice
           the
           being
           or
           wel-being
           each
           of
           other
           .
        
         
           The
           Harvest
           is
           great
           ,
           the
           labourers
           are
           few
           :
           Many
           there
           are
           amongst
           us
           whom
           the
           Lord
           hath
           fitted
           with
           graces
           ,
           with
           gifts
           ,
           
           and
           choice
           abilities
           ,
           able
           and
           understanding
           men
           in
           the
           Lords
           
           work
           ;
           It
           was
           
             Ezra
          
           his
           care
           ,
           
             Nehemiahs
             ,
             Jehosapbats
             ,
          
           and
           
             Josiahs
             ,
          
           who
           did
           also
           encourage
           in
           the
           work
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           all
           who
           were
           faithfull
           in
           their
           ministration
           ,
           providing
           for
           them
           a
           comfortable
           and
           honourable
           maintenance
           .
           Christian
           Magistrates
           ,
           or
           the
           supream
           authority
           of
           a
           Nation
           ,
           hath
           the
           power
           of
           Christ
           in
           them
           ,
           to
           depose
           and
           deprive
           in
           case
           of
           unworthinesse
           (
           as
           
             Solomon
          
           did
           
             Abiat●ar
             )
          
           all
           such
           as
           are
           ignorant
           ,
           erroneous
           ,
           and
           
           scandalous
           ;
           as
           be
           prophane
           or
           formall
           ,
           for
           from
           such
           a
           ministery
           tolerated
           ,
           ignorance
           ,
           error
           ,
           formality
           ,
           and
           prophaneness
           
           flowes
           into
           a
           Land
           ,
           or
           Nation
           .
           And
           if
           a
           faithfull
           soul-saving
           Ministery
           decay
           ,
           the
           greatest
           glory
           and
           blessing
           in
           a
           Nation
           ,
           yea
           the
           security
           ,
           and
           tranquillity
           of
           that
           State
           is
           departed
           from
           it
           ,
           without
           which
           no
           State
           can
           expect
           such
           a
           people
           their
           friends
           ,
           
           they
           willingly
           allowing
           them
           to
           be
           Christs
           foes
           ,
           to
           live
           in
           ignorance
           ,
           darknesse
           ,
           and
           error
           ,
           without
           means
           ,
           and
           remedy
           to
           inform
           ,
           to
           reforme
           their
           deluded
           ,
           seduced
           souls
           ,
           ready
           to
           perish
           ,
           to
           be
           destroyed
           unto
           all
           eternity
           .
           The
           darke
           corners
           of
           
             England
             ,
          
           pity
           ,
           and
           remember
           those
           whose
           soules
           cry
           aloud
           for
           bread
           ,
           who
           inhabit
           the
           shadow
           of
           death
           ,
           unto
           whom
           Jesus
           Christ
           is
           no
           more
           known
           then
           unto
           poor
           
             Indians
             ,
          
           who
           have
           no
           love
           unto
           ,
           no
           delight
           in
           knowledge
           ;
           nay
           ,
           who
           deride
           the
           means
           of
           grace
           ,
           who
           have
           been
           your
           enemies
           hitherto
           ,
           but
           such
           as
           have
           been
           Christs
           ?
           Papists
           and
           Atheists
           ?
           improve
           your
           power
           which
           God
           hath
           given
           you
           over
           them
           ,
           to
           gain
           their
           souls
           to
           the
           knowledge
           and
           love
           of
           the
           truth
           and
           wayes
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           .
        
         
           False
           Religion
           hath
           been
           carried
           on
           by
           fire
           and
           faggot
           ,
           by
           force
           and
           strength
           ;
           but
           pure
           Religion
           by
           the
           arm
           of
           God
           ,
           by
           the
           spirit
           of
           the
           Lords
           mouth
           speaking
           from
           heaven
           ,
           by
           contemptible
           instruments
           against
           the
           strongest
           opposition
           ,
           without
           the
           help
           of
           the
           Princes
           and
           Monarchs
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           nay
           against
           all
           their
           fiery
           opposition
           ,
           and
           fierce
           persecution
           ,
           by
           the
           travells
           of
           a
           few
           poor
           Fishermen
           .
           Some
           may
           question
           the
           authority
           ,
           and
           dispute
           the
           Call
           of
           such
           ,
           but
           those
           who
           are
           truly
           judicious
           ,
           and
           humbly
           pious
           ,
           can
           distinguish
           between
           the
           subject
           ,
           and
           the
           adjunct
           ,
           such
           persons
           being
           throughly
           manifest
           unto
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           consciences
           of
           good
           men
           .
           It
           is
           the
           grand
           design
           of
           Satan
           ,
           
           
           it
           ever
           was
           ,
           ever
           will
           be
           ,
           if
           has
           cannot
           pluck
           these
           〈…〉
           to
           darken
           the
           light
           in
           heaven
           ,
           to
           prejudice
           that
           divine
           〈…〉
           that
           powerfull
           operation
           which
           the
           word
           should
           find
           ●o
           the
           hearts
           of
           the
           hearers
           ,
           by
           some
           pretended
           error
           in
           the
           person
           ,
           in
           the
           Call
           .
           This
           plot
           (
           as
           old
           as
           
             N●a●
             ,
             )
          
           was
           〈◊〉
           one
           thousand
           six
           hundred
           years
           agone
           ,
           and
           then
           carried
           on
           〈…〉
           
           on
           purpose
           to
           prejudice
           the
           work
           in
           the
           very
           time
           of
           Reformation
           .
           They
           questioned
           the
           Call
           of
           
             John
          
           to
           his
           Ministery
           ,
           of
           the
           Lord
           J.
           Christ
           to
           his
           .
           They
           despised
           the
           Person
           ,
           contemned
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Apostle
           
             Paul
             ,
          
           even
           those
           who
           were
           his
           children
           ,
           begotten
           by
           his
           Ministry
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           had
           been
           throughly
           made
           manifest
           in
           all
           things
           ;
           such
           as
           had
           formerly
           received
           him
           as
           an
           Angell
           of
           God
           ,
           yea
           as
           Christ
           Jesus
           ,
           who
           would
           ha●●
           plucked
           o●t
           their
           eyes
           to
           have
           done
           him
           good
           ,
           yet
           these
           ,
           even
           these
           injured
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           stood
           in
           a
           kind
           of
           enmity
           and
           opposition
           unto
           him
           ,
           vilified
           his
           Ministry
           ,
           prefer'd
           a
           weak
           ,
           ye●●
           corrupt
           Ministry
           ,
           beyond
           that
           which
           the
           Lord
           had
           〈◊〉
           blessed
           and
           sanctified
           ,
           to
           the
           converting
           and
           saving
           of
           theirs
           ▪
           with
           the
           soules
           of
           many
           others
           .
           Verily
           every
           man
           at
           his
           〈◊〉
           state
           is
           altogether
           vanity
           .
        
         
           
           2.
           
           Justice
           is
           the
           support
           of
           Religion
           :
           Is
           not
           this
           to
           know
           mee
           ,
           saith
           the
           Lord
           ;
           to
           doe
           judgement
           and
           justice
           ,
           to
           judge
           the
           cause
           of
           the
           poore
           and
           needy
           ?
           The
           neglect
           of
           justice
           is
           punished
           with
           the
           greatest
           judgments
           from
           heaven
           ,
           procur●th
           certaine
           and
           sudden
           misery
           after
           the
           fairest
           hopes
           of
           mercy
           ,
           〈…〉
           sun-set
           even
           at
           noon
           day
           ;
           and
           is
           numbred
           amongst
           the
           might●
           sins
           of
           a
           Nation
           ,
           which
           the
           Lord
           will
           not
           pardon
           ▪
           when
           〈◊〉
           
           is
           a
           cry
           in
           the
           hearts
           ,
           in
           the
           families
           of
           the
           oppressed
           ,
           this
           cry
           is
           loud
           in
           the
           cares
           of
           God
           ;
           if
           the
           yoke
           of
           cares
           of
           griefs
           ,
           by
           the
           losse
           of
           the
           estates
           ,
           of
           the
           lives
           of
           oppressed
           ones
           ▪
           ●f
           the
           heavy
           burthens
           ,
           pressing
           the
           minds
           ,
           oppressing
           the
           families
           of
           poor
           men
           ,
           be
           not
           broke
           off
           speedily
           ,
           this
           hastneth
           the
           desolation
           ,
           
           the
           devastation
           of
           great
           families
           ,
           and
           of
           Nations
           also
           ▪
           a●
           honor
           ,
           no
           parts
           ,
           no
           power
           ,
           can
           secure
           the
           greatest
           from
           Divine
           justice
           ,
           or
           from
           humane
           hatred
           ,
           in
           case
           of
           such
           neglect
           :
           If
           〈◊〉
           
           be
           tyrannicall
           ,
           the
           Souldier
           shall
           do
           that
           justice
           for
           an
           oppressed
           people
           ,
           which
           they
           could
           never
           obtain
           from
           Sycophantical
           Royallists
           :
           if
           States
           abuse
           their
           power
           ,
           betray
           their
           trust
           ,
           the
           
           same
           God
           hath
           ordained
           the
           same
           nod
           for
           〈…〉
           
           which
           renders
           the
           persons
           ,
           the
           actions
           of
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           honourable
           ,
           in
           the
           hearts
           ,
           in
           the
           eyes
           of
           God
           ,
           of
           good
           〈…〉
           procures
           a
           Nation
           mercy
           ,
           and
           peace
           ,
           ●
           sp●●dy
           ,
           a
           〈◊〉
           establishment
           to
           the
           greatest
           prosperity
           thereof
           to
           all
           〈◊〉
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Justice
           Restrictive
           in
           restraining
           the
           exorbitant
           power
           of
           some
           ,
           in
           calling
           others
           to
           due
           account
           ,
           intrusted
           with
           the
           affairs
           of
           the
           publick
           .
           The
           
             Romans
          
           not
           only
           oft
           changed
           their
           Magistrates
           ,
           but
           instigated
           the
           people
           to
           accuse
           such
           〈◊〉
           they
           found
           perfidious
           and
           self-seeking
           in
           their
           Offices
           ,
           whereby
           their
           Common
           wealth
           flourished
           ,
           Queen
           
             Elizabeth
          
           when
           her
           great
           Officers
           of
           State
           at
           any
           time
           complained
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           to
           her
           dishonour
           to
           hear
           and
           receive
           so
           many
           accusations
           against
           her
           great
           Counsellors
           of
           State
           as
           she
           did
           ,
           they
           tending
           to
           their
           discouragement
           ,
           because
           to
           their
           disparagement
           ,
           she
           replyed
           ,
           that
           she
           was
           Queen
           of
           the
           small
           ,
           aswell
           as
           of
           the
           great
           ,
           and
           therefore
           she
           would
           hear
           the
           meanest
           subject
           ,
           and
           if
           the
           charge
           were
           unjust
           she
           would
           censure
           the
           accus●r
           ,
           i●
           just
           ,
           ●he
           would
           not
           protect
           the
           greatest
           from
           justice
           ▪
           
             Samuel
          
           when
           the
           people
           〈◊〉
           discontent
           with
           Aristocracy
           ,
           and
           do●ted
           upon
           Monarchy
           ▪
           (
           they
           
           would
           have
           a
           King
           and
           Judges
           no
           longer
           )
           he
           instigated
           all
           men
           that
           could
           justly
           do
           it
           ,
           to
           accuse
           him
           of
           injustice
           〈…〉
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           before
           the
           King
           ,
           a
           singular
           example
           of
           〈◊〉
           and
           justice
           ,
           a
           president
           to
           all
           persons
           ,
           at
           all
           times
           ,
           in
           all
           place●
           ,
           to
           act
           so
           righteously
           ,
           that
           they
           stand
           ●l●er
           before
           God
           ,
           in
           their
           consciences
           ,
           and
           against
           the
           censures
           of
           the
           wholeworld
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Justice
           Vindictive
           in
           punishing
           the
           nocent
           ,
           and
           not
           permitting
           the
           guilty
           to
           goe
           free
           ▪
           justice
           must
           be
           impartiall
           ,
           without
           respect
           to
           persons
           ,
           even
           the
           highest
           acts
           of
           vi●diction
           justice●
           It
           is
           
           said
           of
           
             Levi
             ,
          
           that
           he
           regarded
           neither
           father
           ,
           no●
           mother
           ,
           nor
           brethren
           ,
           nor
           children
           ,
           and
           the
           blessing
           of
           peace
           w●●
           upon
           him
           .
           What
           should
           I
           speak
           of
           the
           act
           of
           〈◊〉
           of
           
             Samuel
             ,
          
           upon
           
             Agag
          
           K.
           of
           〈◊〉
           of
           
             Jeb●jadab
          
           upon
           
             〈◊〉
             Jebijad●●
          
           it
           the
           declining
           State
           of
           
             Judah
             ,
          
           fals
           upon
           an
           act
           very
           irregular
           ,
           yet
           in
           that
           case
           truly
           justifiable
           ,
           he
           contri●●●
           the
           deposition
           of
           〈◊〉
           Infinuates
           to
           that
           and
           into
           the
           ●ffections
           of
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           and
           
           to
           strengthen
           himself
           he
           ingageth
           them
           in
           this
           design
           ▪
           〈◊〉
           proclaimes
           
           a
           new
           King
           ,
           in
           the
           Kings
           minority
           modells
           the
           〈◊〉
           swears
           the
           people
           to
           submission
           to
           those
           Laws
           enacted
           by
           ●●●self
           ;
           makes
           a
           decree
           ,
           that
           whosoever
           should
           break
           into
           the
           ranges
           should
           dy
           although
           it
           were
           the
           Queen
           ,
           and
           accordingly
           commanded
           her
           execution
           in
           the
           Royall
           City
           ,
           near
           to
           the
           Court
           ,
           (
           the
           place
           of
           her
           sin
           ordained
           to
           be
           the
           place
           of
           her
           suffering
           )
           before
           all
           the
           people
           ,
           yet
           this
           was
           not
           without
           blessing
           and
           successe
           from
           heaven
           ,
           saith
           the
           Text
           ;
           the
           neglect
           of
           〈◊〉
           
           upon
           
             B●nhadad
          
           King
           of
           
             Assyria
          
           brought
           a
           sword
           upon
           
             Aba●
             :
          
           the
           neglect
           thereof
           upon
           the
           house
           of
           
             Saul
             ,
          
           by
           the
           Princes
           of
           
           
             Iuda●
             ,
          
           procured
           three
           years
           famine
           upon
           
             Israel
             :
          
           the
           want
           of
           impartiall
           justice
           imboidens
           the
           wicked
           in
           sin
           ,
           disheartens
           the
           godly
           in
           rightcousnesse
           .
        
         
           As
           justice
           must
           be
           impartiall
           in
           respect
           of
           persons
           ,
           so
           of
           ●●ses
           criminall
           ,
           or
           civill
           ,
           administred
           with
           due
           respect
           to
           the
           truth
           of
           the
           Cause
           ,
           to
           the
           justification
           of
           the
           righteous
           ,
           to
           the
           condemnation
           of
           the
           wicked
           ,
           a
           more
           gratefull
           service
           to
           God
           
           then
           sacrifice
           :
           It
           is
           recorded
           by
           
             Solomon
          
           to
           be
           the
           character
           of
           a
           person
           very
           ignoble
           ,
           to
           respect
           persons
           in
           judgment
           ▪
           for
           a
           〈◊〉
           of
           bread
           (
           saith
           the
           Text
           )
           such
           a
           man
           doth
           transgresse
           ;
           only
           such
           acts
           must
           be
           performed
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           With
           sincerity
           ;
           
             Jeb●
          
           did
           materially
           what
           God
           commanded
           ,
           
           and
           commended
           ,
           against
           the
           house
           of
           
             Aba●
             ,
          
           yet
           because
           he
           did
           it
           not
           formally
           ,
           with
           respect
           ultimately
           to
           the
           Lords
           honour
           ,
           but
           respectively
           to
           establish
           his
           own
           estate
           ,
           honour
           and
           greatnesse
           ;
           therefore
           not
           only
           
             Jeb●
          
           is
           found
           guilty
           of
           all
           the
           
           blood
           so
           spilt
           by
           him
           ,
           but
           all
           
             Israel
          
           is
           plagued
           for
           that
           depraved
           
           act
           ,
           in
           respect
           unto
           the
           sinister
           end
           .
           If
           judgment
           be
           not
           administred
           in
           the
           fear
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           with
           sincerity
           ,
           with
           faithfulnesse
           ,
           
           it
           procures
           wrath
           from
           heaven
           against
           the
           persons
           ex●●●ting
           ,
           and
           the
           Nation
           wherein
           it
           was
           executed
           ;
           the
           sins
           of
           Publique
           persons
           reflect
           upon
           the
           Republique
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           With
           Prudence
           ;
           it
           was
           the
           prayer
           of
           
             Solomon
             ,
          
           that
           the
           Lord
           would
           give
           him
           a
           wise
           and
           understanding
           heart
           
           to
           judge
           his
           people
           ;
           Wisedome
           is
           requisite
           to
           distinguish
           causes
           and
           persons
           ,
           wisedome
           to
           inflict
           censures
           in
           proportion
           to
           demerit
           .
           Too
           much
           Lenity
           animates
           the
           person
           ,
           justifies
           the
           facts
           too
           much
           severity
           renders
           the
           most
           righteous
           cause
           ,
           in
           respect
           unto
           that
           act
           ,
           dishonourable
           :
           judgment
           
           must
           be
           te●per●d
           with
           mercy
           ,
           the
           〈…〉
           be
           afforded
           that
           person
           in
           whom
           we
           punish
           o●r
           〈…〉
           inclinations
           ,
           lest
           a
           distemper
           in
           them
           〈…〉
           vocation
           to
           the
           Almighty
           ,
           〈…〉
           with
           respect
           to
           former
           merit
           is
           〈◊〉
           and
           the
           〈…〉
           of
           mercy
           over
           the
           severe
           stroke
           Justice
           is
           honourable
           〈◊〉
           extent
           of
           mercy
           as
           much
           inflaming
           the
           affection
           of
           Love
           ,
           〈◊〉
           the
           restraint
           of
           or
           rigour
           in
           the
           execution
           of
           Justice
           ,
           will
           〈◊〉
           it
           .
        
         
           
           This
           rule
           we
           may
           learn
           of
           the
           holyest
           ,
           〈…〉
           Politician
           ,
           that
           ever
           the
           sun
           shined
           upon
           ,
           
             Solomon
             .
          
           〈◊〉
           is
           requisite
           to
           determine
           the
           time
           &
           season
           of
           judgment
           ,
           for
           if
           the
           
           blood
           of
           one
           nocent
           ,
           should
           hazard
           the
           lives
           of
           many
           〈◊〉
           cents
           ,
           there
           may
           b●e
           a
           suspension
           of
           the
           act
           to
           a
           〈◊〉
           opportunity
           ,
           〈◊〉
           
             David
          
           did
           in
           the
           case
           of
           
             Joab
             .
          
        
         
           3.
           
           Justice
           Remunarative
           ,
           in
           the
           due
           requitall
           of
           friends
           who
           have
           been
           faithful
           servants
           to
           the
           Publique
           :
           for
           〈◊〉
           only
           to
           complement
           with
           their
           friends
           is
           dishonourable
           but
           to
           be
           just
           towards
           all
           ,
           
             ●el
             Prami●
             ,
             ●il
             Pava
             ,
          
           is
           truly
           noble
           ▪
           The
           
             Gr●ians
          
           observed
           ,
           that
           this
           stain
           ever
           remained
           upon
           the
           garments
           of
           Princes
           ,
           upon
           the
           raiment
           of
           Court●●●s
           ▪
           variable
           in
           their
           affections
           ,
           slow
           in
           their
           Compensations
           ;
           〈◊〉
           tells
           〈◊〉
           that
           it
           is
           an
           ill
           signe
           of
           a
           declining
           State
           ,
           an
           ill
           pr●sa●●
           of
           the
           decay
           thereof
           ,
           when
           such
           as
           deserve
           well
           from
           it
           ,
           shall
           ●●●d
           no
           other
           recompence
           by
           it
           ,
           then
           the
           〈…〉
           of
           their
           own
           consciences
           ;
           it
           is
           yet
           worse
           ,
           when
           such
           as
           are
           best
           〈◊〉
           to
           〈◊〉
           welfare
           of
           it
           ,
           shall
           find
           no
           more
           favour
           from
           it
           ,
           then
           if
           they
           〈◊〉
           
           been
           acters
           against
           it
           ;
           benefits
           are
           sometimes
           acknowledged
           ,
           very
           rarely
           required
           :
           
             Solomon
          
           tells
           〈◊〉
           of
           a
           poor
           wise
           〈…〉
           
           saved
           a
           City
           ,
           yet
           no
           men
           remembred
           that
           poor
           man
           〈…〉
           some
           men
           forget
           ,
           God
           will
           (
           and
           tho●e
           like
           God
           for
           goodnesse
           
           dare
           not
           but
           )
           remember
           the
           acts
           of
           such
           ▪
           divi●●
           power
           procured
           
             M●rde●●l's
          
           advance
           ,
           
             David
          
           re●●●bred
           the
           kindnesse
           of
           
             B●●zillal
             ;
          
           Heathens
           will
           rise
           up
           against
           such
           as
           〈◊〉
           called
           Christians
           ,
           in
           the
           day
           of
           Christ
           ,
           what
           〈…〉
           
           what
           others
           did
           in
           the
           like
           cases
           ,
           for
           such
           eminently
           active
           for
           the
           publique
           ,
           morall
           Histories
           record
           ;
           〈…〉
           
             dixisti
          
           〈◊〉
           saith
           〈◊〉
           we
           know
           what
           a
           brand
           of
           〈◊〉
           
           
           the
           scripture
           sets
           upon
           
             Phara●hs
          
           Butler
           ,
           who
           though
           in
           his
           distress
           hee
           was
           comformed
           by
           
             Joseph
             ,
          
           was
           obliged
           to
           shew
           him
           kindnesse
           ,
           to
           release
           him
           from
           his
           bonds
           ,
           yes
           (
           saith
           the
           Texe
           )
           he
           
           remembred
           him
           not
           .
           2.
           
           Lesse
           friendship
           cannot
           be
           afforded
           ,
           then
           to
           secure
           friends
           from
           the
           rage
           of
           enemies
           ,
           this
           justice
           
             Ioshua
          
           afforded
           the
           
             Gibeonites
             ;
          
           it
           is
           an
           Argument
           of
           an
           ill
           governed
           State
           ,
           which
           afford●the
           justly
           accused
           ,
           opportunity
           to
           seek
           revenge
           upon
           the
           acouser
           ,
           to
           expose
           the
           persons
           ,
           or
           〈◊〉
           of
           those
           who
           have
           served
           most
           faithfully
           to
           the
           violence
           of
           malicious
           enemies
           .
           The
           wisest
           States
           therefore
           have
           ever
           kept
           the
           strictest
           eye
           upon
           suspected
           en●●ies
           ,
           because
           revenge
           is
           ever
           active
           ,
           and
           malice
           longer
           lived
           then
           either
           love
           or
           thankfulness
           ,
           
           There
           was
           a
           Parliament
           in
           
             England
             ,
          
           called
           the
           wonder-working
           Parliament
           ,
           had
           they
           been
           as
           wise
           to
           have
           kept
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           potent
           to
           gain
           their
           just
           right
           and
           liberties
           ,
           〈◊〉
           times
           had
           not
           lost
           them
           their
           honor
           ,
           nor
           they
           i●oparded
           their
           own
           ,
           with
           the
           lives
           of
           their
           friends
           ,
           as
           they
           did
           by
           their
           imprudence
           ,
           improvidence
           ,
           self-seeking
           ,
           and
           Treacheri●
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Justice
           Commutative
           in
           all
           acts
           and
           contracts
           ,
           preferring
           the
           good
           ,
           the
           profit
           ,
           the
           ease
           ,
           the
           liberty
           of
           others
           ,
           no
           of
           
           our selves
           ,
           In
           all
           Impositions
           ,
           and
           Taxations
           to
           afford
           the
           people
           all
           possible
           case
           and
           freedom●
           with
           reason
           and
           respect
           unto
           publick
           safety
           ;
           The
           act
           of
           
             Nehemiah
          
           is
           worthy
           the
           practice
           of
           Publick
           States-men
           ,
           (
           in
           such
           cases
           and
           times
           ,
           )
           which
           act
           〈◊〉
           Lord
           remembred
           for
           good
           to
           him
           ,
           because
           of
           that
           good
           which
           he
           had
           done
           to
           that
           State
           and
           People
           thereby
           :
           such
           acts
           are
           the
           means
           to
           prevent
           popular
           discontent
           ,
           as
           being
           most
           pleasing
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           whose
           lawfull
           defires
           must
           be
           satisfied
           ,
           unless
           reason
           ,
           and
           love
           can
           captive
           their
           Spirits
           .
           How
           
             Agrippa
          
           Captain
           General
           of
           the
           Army
           of
           the
           
             Romans
          
           against
           the
           〈◊〉
           ●ppeased
           the
           Commons
           of
           
             Rome
          
           tumultuously
           assembled
           against
           the
           Senate
           ,
           because
           oppressed
           with
           unnecessary
           taxations
           (
           〈◊〉
           they
           apprehended
           )
           is
           not
           unknowns
           ▪
           he
           declaring
           the
           〈◊〉
           of
           those
           wars
           ,
           which
           could
           not
           with
           honor
           be
           recalled
           ,
           〈◊〉
           concluded
           ,
           the
           perill
           of
           the
           peoples
           conspiracy
           ,
           being
           alike
           ,
           〈◊〉
           if
           the
           members
           of
           the
           naturall
           body
           should
           conspire
           against
           the
           stomach
           and
           belly
           ,
           unwilling
           to
           allow
           those
           parts
           food
           ,
           because
           idle
           ,
           when
           as
           each
           member
           of
           the
           body
           is
           nourished
           ▪
           
           and
           the
           whole
           preserved
           by
           those
           parts
           :
           so
           saith
           〈◊〉
           the
           Senate
           and
           the
           Commons
           of
           
             Rome
          
           being
           one
           body
           Politick
           ,
           concord
           will
           cherish
           ,
           but
           discord
           will
           destroy
           this
           body
           ,
           and
           every
           part
           in
           the
           whole
           ,
           which
           this
           Sen●te
           represents
           .
           The
           advantage
           of
           obedience
           out
           of
           love
           is
           infinitely
           〈◊〉
           that
           of
           fear
           ,
           and
           such
           States
           who
           want
           the
           first
           ,
           are
           neither
           happy
           ,
           not
           safe
           :
           unhappy
           the
           chiefest
           Royalty
           of
           Staces
           ,
           consisting
           in
           the
           Peoples
           loyalty
           ,
           without
           which
           as
           
             Henry
          
           the
           fourth
           said
           to
           his
           son
           ,
           he
           must
           never
           repute
           himself
           King
           ,
           nor
           his
           person
           ,
           nor
           his
           honor
           secure
           ;
           unsafe
           ,
           having
           no
           confidence
           in
           the
           fidelity
           of
           such
           who
           love
           only
           for
           fear
           ,
           not
           fear
           in
           love
           .
        
         
           
           2.
           
           Justice
           in
           the
           righteous
           ,
           and
           seasonable
           consideration
           of
           the
           causes
           of
           the
           poor
           and
           needy
           :
           It
           is
           a
           sad
           symptome
           of
           a
           declining
           State
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           power
           thereof
           shall
           not
           be
           prolonged
           ,
           nor
           the
           stability
           thereof
           remain
           ,
           when
           the
           necessities
           ,
           when
           the
           intr●●tie●
           of
           poore
           men
           can
           neither
           procure
           them
           favour
           or
           justice
           ,
           when
           the
           law
           is
           slack
           ,
           and
           due
           judgement
           proceedeth
           not
           ,
           when
           such
           whose
           necessities
           require
           relief
           ,
           who
           come
           to
           the
           ga●●
           for
           Justice
           ,
           are
           tu●●ed
           aside
           ,
           are
           sent
           away
           unheard
           ;
           and
           this
           is
           numbred
           amongst
           the
           mighty
           sine
           ,
           and
           provoking
           
           wickednesse
           of
           a
           Nation
           ;
           he
           who
           is
           righteous
           confidereth
           the
           cause
           of
           the
           Poore
           ,
           but
           the
           wicked
           regardeth
           not
           to
           know
           it
           (
           saith
           
             Solomon
             )
          
           the
           wickednesse
           of
           such
           is
           great
           ,
           and
           their
           
           sinnes
           infinite
           ,
           saith
           
             Job
             .
          
           Open
           thy
           mouth
           for
           the
           dumb
           ,
           (
           that
           is
           ,
           the
           patient
           expectance
           of
           the
           poor
           )
           doth
           pleade
           the
           cause
           of
           the
           needy
           (
           saith
           the
           Lord
           )
           that
           he
           may
           forget
           his
           Povarty
           ,
           and
           his
           misery
           no
           more
           ,
           least
           the
           dumb
           sig●es
           cry
           aloud
           to
           heaven
           for
           justice
           ,
           upon
           those
           who
           would
           not
           afford
           them
           justice
           :
           the
           complaine
           of
           such
           pieroeth
           the
           heavens
           ,
           〈◊〉
           the
           heart
           of
           the
           〈◊〉
           in
           the
           wals
           ,
           the
           timber
           of
           the
           house
           ,
           proc●teth
           
           judgement
           men●ilesse
           to
           those
           who
           shewed
           no
           mercy
           .
           
             Iob
          
           telleth
           us
           that
           his
           soul
           was
           grieved
           for
           the
           necessities
           of
           the
           poor
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           was
           a
           father
           ,
           from
           whom
           he
           never
           withhold
           their
           desire
           ,
           never
           caused
           their
           eyes
           to
           full
           :
           that
           hee
           searched
           out
           their
           cause
           for
           them
           ,
           whereby
           the
           blessing
           of
           those
           ready
           to
           perish
           came
           upon
           him
           :
           saith
           he
           ,
           if
           ever
           I
           failed
           them
           when
           I
           might
           have
           helped
           them
           in
           the
           gate
           ,
           (
           that
           is
           ,
           in
           the
           right
           of
           their
           cause
           by
           a
           speedy
           administration
           of
           Justice
           ,
           them
           et
           my
           
           arm
           fall
           from
           the
           shoulder
           blade
           ,
           and
           let
           it
           be
           broken
           from
           〈◊〉
           bone
           ;
           and
           he
           gives
           this
           for
           the
           reason
           ▪
           this
           I
           did
           ,
           because
           I
           feared
           the
           Almighty
           ,
           destruction
           from
           the
           Lord
           was
           a
           terro●
           to
           me
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           highnesse
           ,
           I
           could
           not
           endure
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           he
           knew
           that
           the
           Lord
           would
           be
           very
           angry
           with
           such
           neglect
           ,
           and
           how
           unable
           he
           was
           to
           bear
           divine
           displeasure
           ,
           and
           therefore
           he
           durst
           not
           but
           judge
           their
           cause
           speedily
           ,
           with
           respect
           to
           their
           necessity
           ,
           to
           their
           importunity
           .
        
         
           
           The
           Lord
           speaking
           to
           the
           Governors
           of
           
             Israel
          
           commands
           them
           to
           execute
           judgment
           in
           the
           morning
           ,
           (
           that
           is
           ,
           early
           ,
           speedily
           ,
           in
           the
           greatest
           necessities
           ,
           and
           extremities
           of
           his
           people
           ▪
           
           without
           tedious
           attendance
           and
           circumstance
           )
           lest
           (
           saith
           he
           ▪
           my
           fury
           goe
           forth
           like
           fire
           ,
           and
           there
           be
           none
           to
           quench
           it
           :
           shalt
           thou
           reign
           because
           thou
           closest
           thy self
           in
           cedar
           ?
           did
           not
           thy
           father
           do
           judgment
           and
           justice
           ,
           and
           then
           it
           was
           well
           〈◊〉
           him
           ?
           he
           judged
           the
           cause
           of
           the
           poor
           and
           needy
           ,
           and
           then
           〈◊〉
           was
           well
           with
           him
           :
           was
           not
           this
           to
           know
           me
           ,
           saith
           the
           Lord
           ?
           but
           thine
           eyes
           and
           thy
           heart
           are
           not
           but
           for
           thy
           covetousnes●●
           ,
           (
           saith
           he
           unto
           
             Jehoi●kim
             )
          
           therefore
           thou
           shalt
           be
           buried
           with
           the
           buriall
           of
           an
           Asse
           ▪
           the
           neglect
           of
           justice
           hastens
           divine
           displeasure
           ,
           procures
           humane
           hatred
           .
           Such
           cannot
           plead
           want
           of
           opportunities
           to
           afford
           every
           person
           ,
           in
           every
           cause
           audience
           ,
           (
           the
           weightyest
           and
           important
           affairs
           of
           State
           depending
           upon
           
           them
           ,
           they
           not
           wanting
           power
           (
           as
           
             J●●bro
          
           counselled
           in
           the
           li●e
           case
           )
           to
           ordain
           Commissioners
           in
           Hundreds
           or
           Counties
           (
           men
           fearing
           God
           )
           to
           hear
           and
           determine
           such
           causes
           as
           can
           ●e
           determined
           in
           no
           other
           Court
           ,
           but
           by
           such
           Authority
           ,
           were
           such
           cases
           their
           own
           ,
           did
           their
           persons
           ,
           or
           their
           relations
           suffer
           by
           such
           neglects
           ,
           they
           would
           find
           time
           and
           friends
           to
           serve
           themselves
           ▪
           
           he
           that
           ruleth
           over
           men
           must
           be
           just
           ,
           and
           ruling
           in
           the
           fear
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           the
           light
           of
           the
           morning
           when
           the
           sun
           riseth
           ,
           even
           a
           morning
           without
           clouds
           .
        
         
           I
           shall
           conclude
           this
           head
           with
           three
           or
           four
           Corollaries
           as
           the
           foundations
           of
           Justice
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Measure
           every
           civill
           action
           by
           a
           divine
           rule
           .
           There
           is
           an
           
           eternall
           justice
           in
           the
           divine
           law
           ,
           and
           every
           humane
           constitution
           no
           further
           binds
           any
           soul
           to
           obedience
           active
           then
           it
           hath
           sympathy
           and
           agreement
           therewith
           .
           Every
           Legislator
           ultimately
           
           intends
           obedience
           active
           ,
           rather
           then
           passive
           ,
           in
           cases
           weighty
           and
           momentall
           tending
           to
           the
           necessary
           constitution
           and
           preservation
           of
           Societies
           ,
           and
           Common-wealths
           ,
           but
           no
           law
           can
           give
           satisfaction
           to
           the
           conscience
           ,
           (
           with
           which
           I
           am
           bound
           to
           obey
           )
           if
           it
           be
           not
           primitively
           grounded
           upon
           the
           
           word
           ,
           either
           directly
           ,
           or
           by
           necessary
           inference
           .
           The
           power
           of
           the
           Magistrate
           is
           not
           absolute
           ,
           his
           authority
           is
           ministeriall
           ,
           his
           jurisdiction
           is
           restrictive
           ,
           his
           power
           limited
           to
           the
           word
           ,
           as
           his
           rule
           ,
           which
           onely
           makes
           his
           command
           lawfull
           ,
           and
           he
           commanding
           what
           God
           commands
           ,
           a
           witting
           and
           wllfull
           breach
           thereof
           with
           a
           disloyall
           minde
           ,
           is
           a
           double
           sinne
           ;
           against
           God
           commanding
           ,
           against
           the
           power
           ordained
           by
           God
           .
           All
           posi●ive
           constitutions
           tending
           to
           civill
           peace
           ,
           to
           common
           good
           ,
           are
           generally
           commanded
           by
           God
           in
           his
           word
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           obeyed
           upon
           paine
           of
           judgment
           ,
           and
           humane
           lawes
           ,
           urging
           those
           acts
           morally
           good
           ,
           do
           but
           enjoine
           what
           God
           requires
           ,
           these
           law-makers
           therein
           being
           the
           Lords
           extentors
           ,
           administrators
           ,
           or
           assignes
           to
           execute
           what
           he
           prescribeth
           .
           The
           necessity
           of
           all
           law
           doth
           arise
           from
           the
           necessity
           of
           the
           end
           thereof
           ,
           and
           proportionable
           to
           that
           end
           ,
           (
           which
           is
           publick
           good
           ,
           profit
           ,
           safety
           ,
           and
           liberty
           ,
           )
           so
           great
           is
           the
           necessity
           of
           constitution
           ,
           and
           observation
           ;
           for
           any
           to
           impeach
           ,
           or
           prejudice
           the
           power
           ordaining
           ,
           to
           obstruct
           ,
           or
           interrupt
           the
           end
           
           for
           which
           that
           power
           or
           law
           is
           ordained
           ,
           such
           an
           act
           is
           usurpation
           ,
           presumption
           ,
           and
           rebellion
           in
           that
           person
           whosoever
           he
           be
           ,
           and
           is
           a
           fi●ue
           not
           only
           against
           man
           ,
           but
           God
           ,
           whose
           word
           enacts
           that
           law
           to
           such
           an
           end
           in
           generall
           terms
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           The
           moral
           Law
           (
           the
           ground
           of
           justice
           )
           under
           the
           Gospal
           ,
           doth
           not
           onely
           binde
           us
           Gentiles
           to
           the
           rules
           of
           justice
           commutative
           ,
           or
           distributive
           ,
           but
           the
           very
           same
           penalties
           
           primitively
           imposed
           by
           God
           upon
           the
           Jewes
           in
           the
           same
           cases
           ,
           do
           as
           well
           oblige
           us
           to
           the
           same
           punishments
           ,
           because
           the
           morall
           equitie
           of
           those
           lawes
           remaine
           .
           Hence
           from
           the
           equity
           of
           that
           Politique
           law
           ,
           the
           spirit
           of
           God
           argeth
           the
           necessity
           of
           maintenance
           of
           ministers
           under
           the
           Gospell
           .
           This
           is
           an
           everlasting
           Maxim
           ,
           that
           what
           law
           was
           given
           to
           the
           Jewes
           and
           not
           as
           Jewes
           ,
           
             (
             i.
             e.
          
           respective
           ,
           as
           a
           people
           in
           Covenant
           with
           God
           above
           all
           other
           Nations
           ,
           as
           a
           people
           redeemed
           from
           bondage
           ,
           
           preserved
           in
           the
           Wildernesse
           ,
           delivered
           from
           the
           deeps
           ,
           possessed
           of
           
             Canaan
             ,
             )
          
           but
           as
           mortall
           men
           subject
           to
           the
           like
           infirmities
           with
           those
           of
           the
           Nations
           ,
           alike
           bound
           to
           the
           observance
           of
           the
           lawes
           of
           nature
           ,
           dictates
           of
           conscience
           ,
           and
           principles
           of
           religion
           ,
           reason
           ,
           and
           justice
           ,
           with
           others
           naturally
           ,
           the
           same
           law
           is
           as
           binding
           to
           us
           as
           to
           them
           .
        
         
           If
           prudent
           Philosophers
           ,
           or
           wise
           Statesmen
           for
           the
           preservation
           of
           Societies
           ,
           Families
           or
           Common-wealths
           by
           natural
           reason
           and
           conscience
           judge
           that
           necessary
           and
           just
           for
           ,
           and
           in
           their
           owne
           State
           ,
           which
           the
           Law
           of
           God
           determines
           such
           in
           the
           Politie
           of
           the
           Jewes
           ,
           (
           as
           death
           in
           cases
           of
           murther
           ,
           adultery
           ,
           &c.
           )
           this
           law
           cannot
           be
           said
           to
           be
           peculiar
           to
           the
           Stars
           of
           the
           Jewes
           ,
           the
           same
           reason
           binding
           all
           Nations
           to
           the
           sa●●
           observance
           ,
           which
           did
           binde
           them
           to
           obedience
           .
        
         
           Upon
           this
           ground
           the
           Lord
           inforceth
           the
           judiciall
           law
           upon
           
           the
           Jews
           ,
           forbidding
           them
           to
           walke
           in
           the
           manners
           of
           the
           Nations
           ,
           because
           for
           such
           sinnes
           the
           Lord
           abhorred
           those
           Nations
           .
           Every
           judiciall
           Law
           hath
           the
           same
           morall
           reason
           to
           inforce
           obedience
           ,
           the
           same
           common
           equity
           inherent
           in
           it
           if
           it
           upholds
           the
           State
           ,
           or
           intends
           the
           establishment
           of
           any
           of
           the
           three
           States
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           
             i.
             e.
          
           Families
           ,
           Churches
           ,
           or
           Common-wealths
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           The
           best
           men
           in
           making
           Lawes
           are
           subject
           to
           humane
           frailties
           ,
           to
           errour
           ,
           to
           ignorance
           ,
           to
           misinformation
           ,
           
           to
           prejudice
           ,
           and
           mistake
           ,
           and
           when
           they
           have
           made
           lawes
           as
           neare
           as
           possibly
           agreeable
           to
           divine
           equity
           ,
           in
           their
           owne
           apprehensions
           ,
           yet
           they
           cannot
           assure
           themselves
           or
           others
           that
           they
           have
           not
           failed
           in
           one
           circumstantiall
           thereabouts
           ▪
           wherefore
           it
           is
           against
           all
           justice
           ,
           and
           reason
           ,
           that
           humane
           laws
           subject
           to
           defects
           and
           errours
           should
           binde
           absolutely
           as
           divine
           commands
           do
           ;
           we
           see
           all
           Law-makers
           are
           〈◊〉
           in
           their
           acts
           to
           impose
           their
           Lawes
           with
           restrictions
           ,
           or
           amplifications
           ,
           to
           interpose
           interpretations
           ,
           and
           modifications
           ,
           their
           lawes
           being
           subject
           to
           ambiguities
           .
           Hence
           humane
           laws
           should
           be
           administred
           with
           indulgence
           ,
           to
           those
           that
           〈◊〉
           in
           some
           especiall
           case
           or
           ambiguity
           of
           conscience
           ,
           and
           〈◊〉
           reason
           may
           allow
           a
           dispensasion
           ,
           as
           in
           case
           the
           end
           of
           the
           law
           be
           not
           violated
           ;
           in
           case
           such
           breach
           be
           without
           just
           offence
           
           to
           any
           :
           and
           lastly
           ,
           in
           case
           it
           be
           without
           contempt
           of
           that
           authority
           prescribing
           and
           ordaining
           that
           laws
           in
           such
           cases
           the
           Magistrate
           may
           ,
           yea
           must
           indulge
           ,
           or
           he
           is
           Tyrannicall
           .
           Suppose
           a
           Magistrate
           commands
           in
           time
           of
           Warre
           that
           no
           man
           upon
           paine
           of
           death
           open
           the
           Gates
           of
           a
           City
           to
           any
           person
           :
           if
           after
           this
           strict
           order
           ,
           some
           eminent
           and
           well
           affected
           Citizen
           should
           desire
           admission
           ,
           and
           the
           Gate
           should
           be
           opened
           to
           let
           in
           such
           a
           person
           ,
           no
           danger
           being
           eminent
           ,
           and
           no
           perill
           like
           to
           invade
           the
           whole
           by
           the
           security
           of
           this
           part
           of
           the
           body
           ,
           here
           is
           a
           violation
           ,
           a
           breach
           of
           the
           latter
           and
           Grammaticall
           construction
           of
           the
           law
           ,
           but
           without
           the
           breach
           of
           conscience
           ,
           without
           the
           contempt
           of
           authority
           ,
           without
           just
           offence
           or
           dammage
           to
           any
           ▪
           without
           breath
           of
           the
           equity
           ,
           the
           sense
           ,
           and
           the
           end
           of
           that
           law
           ;
           which
           was
           ,
           that
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           every
           part
           and
           member
           thereof
           ,
           be
           p●rserved
           in
           safety
           ,
           in
           which
           case
           such
           a
           person
           cannot
           in
           justice
           suffer
           .
        
         
           Fundamentall
           lawes
           respect
           punishment
           only
           〈◊〉
           because
           so
           good
           ,
           so
           just
           a
           law
           is
           disobeyed
           ,
           and
           that
           end
           thereby
           intended
           ,
           is
           frustrated
           .
        
         
           Obedience
           only
           is
           〈◊〉
           and
           ultimately
           respected
           therein
           ,
           because
           without
           it
           the
           foundations
           would
           suddenly
           be
           out
           of
           course
           ,
           wherefore
           those
           commands
           of
           the
           magistrate
           that
           tend
           to
           the
           necessary
           good
           ,
           to
           the
           absolute
           preservation
           of
           humane
           societies
           i●
           peace
           ,
           pi●ty
           ,
           and
           justice
           ,
           those
           commands
           are
           primitively
           divine
           ,
           formally
           good
           ,
           finally
           lawfull
           ,
           and
           cannot
           be
           violated
           without
           sinne
           ,
           although
           the
           Magistrate
           should
           define
           no
           penalty
           ,
           impose
           no
           punishment
           upon
           such
           transgression
           ▪
           the
           law
           in
           these
           cases
           respecting
           due
           obedience
           in
           full
           satisfaction
           to
           the
           justice
           thereof
           ,
           rather
           their
           submission
           to
           the
           censure
           ,
           subjection
           to
           the
           punishment
           inflicted
           ,
           in
           case
           of
           wilfull
           disobedience
           ,
           and
           obstinace
           violation
           ▪
        
         
           Fourthly
           ▪
           That
           the
           Grounds
           ,
           Rules
           ,
           and
           Foundations
           of
           Justice
           must
           be
           of
           things
           lawful
           ,
           possible
           to
           be
           observed
           within
           our
           power
           ,
           and
           tending
           to
           general
           good
           ,
           to
           order
           ,
           and
           peace
           ,
           to
           liberty
           and
           stability
           .
           Hence
           those
           acts
           in
           some
           persons
           cases
           ,
           and
           
           times
           unlawfull
           and
           unjust
           ▪
           the
           same
           in
           other
           cases
           and
           thries
           may
           truly
           be
           proved
           just
           ,
           
             è
             contra
             ,
          
           〈◊〉
           acts
           in
           some
           persons
           cases
           and
           times
           just
           ,
           may
           in
           others
           be
           unjust
           :
           
             Shines
          
           who
           cursed
           
           
           
           and
           abused
           
             David
             ,
          
           his
           act
           was
           treasonable
           ,
           an
           act
           〈…〉
           ●●serving
           death
           ,
           by
           the
           law
           of
           God
           and
           man
           ,
           yet
           upon
           his
           submission
           ,
           
             David
          
           not
           only
           promised
           him
           pardon
           ,
           but
           by
           〈◊〉
           and
           covenant
           solemnly
           engaged
           before
           God
           to
           passe
           by
           the
           fault
           ,
           to
           take
           off
           the
           punishment
           of
           this
           sinne
           ,
           which
           〈◊〉
           upon
           better
           consideration
           ,
           and
           more
           serious
           thoughts
           ,
           he
           (
           and
           that
           without
           perjury
           )
           broke
           ,
           giving
           an
           absolute
           charge
           and
           command
           to
           
             Solomon
          
           his
           sonne
           to
           put
           
             Shimei
          
           to
           death
           ,
           and
           hold
           him
           no
           longer
           guiltlesse
           ;
           which
           decree
           
             Solomon
          
           accordingly
           did
           execute
           ,
           returning
           all
           the
           wickednesse
           of
           
             Shimei
          
           against
           
             David
          
           upon
           his
           owne
           head
           .
        
         
           
             Joab
          
           was
           a
           man
           of
           bloud
           ,
           a
           man
           deserving
           death
           ;
           yet
           〈◊〉
           was
           forced
           to
           indulge
           him
           so
           farre
           in
           his
           sinne
           ,
           as
           to
           continue
           him
           in
           his
           honour
           ,
           untill
           the
           Lord
           tendred
           an
           opportunity
           ,
           and
           gave
           him
           power
           to
           be
           avenged
           on
           him
           to
           the
           ●●most
           .
        
         
           Such
           Oaths
           ,
           Covenants
           ,
           Protestations
           ,
           and
           Declarations
           ●●deliberately
           and
           rashly
           made
           ,
           such
           honour
           and
           indulgence
           〈◊〉
           i●
           conferred
           ,
           or
           continued
           to
           Delinquent
           persons
           deserving
           death
           ,
           condemned
           by
           the
           decree
           of
           God
           ;
           such
           oaths
           are
           〈◊〉
           justly
           broken
           ,
           then
           with
           justice
           and
           honour
           to
           God
           ,
           or
           〈◊〉
           
           and
           respect
           to
           a
           Republick
           they
           can
           be
           kept
           .
           If
           a
           man
           should
           sweare
           to
           save
           the
           life
           of
           a
           murtherer
           ,
           such
           an
           oath
           not
           onely
           may
           ,
           but
           must
           be
           broken
           ,
           because
           the
           Lord
           hath
           positively
           determined
           ,
           that
           no
           satisfaction
           shall
           be
           taken
           for
           the
           life
           of
           a
           murtherer
           ,
           neither
           can
           the
           land
           be
           cleansed
           from
           bloud
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           bloud
           of
           him
           who
           shed
           it
           .
           The
           inconsiderate
           〈◊〉
           of
           making
           and
           taking
           what
           cannot
           possibly
           and
           without
           sinne
           be
           performed
           ,
           must
           solemnly
           and
           seriously
           be
           repented
           of
           before
           the
           God
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           by
           States
           and
           by
           private
           persons
           .
           Such
           circumstances
           may
           intervene
           ,
           which
           may
           render
           that
           oath
           unlawfull
           ,
           which
           at
           first
           was
           lawfull
           ,
           impossible
           to
           be
           kept
           ,
           which
           before
           was
           possible
           ,
           and
           in
           such
           cases
           the
           Lord
           doth
           disingage
           us
           ,
           and
           the
           binding
           power
           thereof
           doth
           cease
           .
           Oaths
           
           are
           conditionall
           ,
           as
           was
           
             Abrahams
          
           servants
           ;
           the
           oath
           of
           the
           Spies
           to
           
             Rahab
             ;
          
           of
           
             Solomon
             ,
          
           to
           
             Ad●n●jah
             ,
          
           and
           binde
           not
           unless
           that
           condition
           be
           performed
           .
        
         
           If
           a
           State
           do
           binde
           themselves
           ,
           or
           others
           by
           an
           oath
           to
           defend
           
           the
           Person
           ,
           and
           power
           of
           a
           Prince
           ,
           maintaining
           Religion
           ,
           and
           Justice
           ,
           preserving
           their
           Lawes
           ,
           and
           Liberties
           ,
           this
           oath
           must
           be
           kept
           the
           Prince
           performing
           those
           conditions
           ,
           but
           in
           case
           he
           be
           a
           profest
           enemy
           to
           Religion
           ,
           an
           Adversary
           to
           Justice
           ,
           and
           by
           no
           wayes
           of
           love
           or
           favour
           can
           be
           gained
           to
           Patronage
           the
           Lawes
           and
           Liberties
           of
           his
           People
           ,
           but
           still
           he
           plots
           and
           conspires
           against
           the
           lives
           of
           those
           that
           are
           most
           loyall
           ,
           most
           faithfull
           ,
           such
           oaths
           are
           no
           longer
           binding
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           absurd
           ,
           against
           all
           reason
           ,
           the
           light
           of
           nature
           ,
           the
           laws
           of
           Nations
           ,
           to
           imagine
           that
           any
           oath
           should
           binde
           a
           People
           to
           deliver
           their
           Sword
           into
           a
           Tyrants
           or
           Murtherers
           hands
           ,
           when
           they
           know
           it
           is
           desired
           only
           to
           murther
           them
           ,
           or
           to
           be
           avenged
           upon
           them
           .
        
         
           Such
           oaths
           as
           cannot
           be
           kept
           with
           the
           Peace
           and
           stability
           of
           Nations
           (
           all
           Casuists
           acknowledge
           )
           leave
           no
           obligation
           upon
           the
           conscience
           ,
           because
           Reason
           and
           Rule
           is
           the
           bond
           of
           Justice
           .
        
         
           The
           Covenant
           was
           only
           a
           civill
           bond
           wherein
           we
           engaged
           out
           of
           respect
           to
           the
           publick
           peace
           and
           safety
           of
           the
           Nation
           ?
           Is
           the
           Nation
           by
           any
           one
           act
           in
           hazard
           ?
           Nay
           ▪
           ●s
           not
           this
           peace
           rather
           secured
           ?
           have
           not
           the
           Parliament
           wisely
           layed
           the
           Axe
           to
           the
           root
           of
           our
           distempers
           ?
           
             Plutarch
          
           reports
           of
           
             Lys●nder
          
           that
           he
           cared
           neither
           for
           promise
           ,
           or
           oath
           ,
           longer
           then
           they
           would
           serve
           the
           accomplishment
           of
           his
           owne
           ends
           .
           Did
           not
           
             Cbarles
          
           the
           ninth
           of
           
             France
             ,
          
           the
           same
           ?
           and
           what
           History
           can
           Parallel
           the
           Acts
           of
           the
           late
           KING
           herein
           ?
           better
           one
           should
           perish
           then
           a
           Nation
           .
           
             Ma●asses
          
           bloud-guiltinesse
           
           reflected
           upon
           all
           
             Israel
             ;
          
           indulgence
           to
           any
           deserving
           death
           ,
           layes
           a
           foundation
           of
           future
           miserie
           ,
           and
           emboldens
           that
           delinquent
           in
           his
           impiety
           .
        
         
           No
           politick
           law
           in
           a
           Kingdome
           must
           dispense
           with
           the
           Positive
           Law
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           Law
           enacted
           by
           himselfe
           for
           the
           preservation
           
           of
           humane
           societies
           from
           violence
           .
           He
           that
           sheddeth
           bloud
           ,
           by
           man
           shall
           his
           bloud
           be
           shed
           :
           by
           man
           ,
           not
           by
           a
           private
           person
           ,
           but
           a
           publicke
           Magistrate
           ;
           and
           a
           King
           (
           if
           guilty
           )
           by
           the
           Supream
           power
           .
           The
           Lacedemonian
           Magistrates
           were
           called
           
             Ephori
             ,
             ab
          
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           ,
           because
           for
           the
           safety
           of
           the
           
           Common-wealth
           ,
           their
           eyes
           and
           mindes
           ,
           were
           intent
           ,
           〈…〉
           people
           from
           Kings
           appealed
           to
           these
           for
           judgment
           ,
           who●●●●thority
           they
           reputed
           great
           .
           In
           
             France
          
           the
           
             Patricii
             Regni
          
           〈◊〉
           chosen
           out
           of
           singular
           Provinces
           ,
           to
           whom
           the
           Kings
           at
           their
           Coronation
           were
           sworne
           as
           to
           the
           whole
           Kingdo●
           ▪
           〈◊〉
           these
           were
           sworne
           to
           defend
           the
           Kingdome
           ,
           to
           oppose
           the
           〈◊〉
           proceedings
           of
           Kings
           ,
           and
           to
           depose
           them
           in
           case
           of
           Tyranny
           .
           'T
           is
           vaine
           to
           instance
           ,
           the
           law
           of
           Nature
           ,
           of
           〈◊〉
           presents
           us
           with
           a
           cloud
           of
           witnesses
           .
        
         
           KINGS
           are
           indeed
           Supream
           in
           point
           of
           Honour
           ,
           but
           not
           
           in
           point
           of
           Power
           ,
           because
           the
           whole
           power
           of
           Governing
           i●
           not
           restrained
           to
           one
           person
           ,
           but
           diffused
           into
           singular
           par●●
           ,
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           divers
           Officers
           ,
           because
           their
           power
           i●
           not
           ●
           naturall
           power
           ;
           no
           man
           is
           borne
           a
           King
           ;
           and
           yet
           〈◊〉
           the
           relation
           is
           naturall
           ,
           (
           and
           in
           that
           respect
           stronger
           〈◊〉
           if
           it
           were
           civill
           )
           the
           Magistrate
           is
           to
           afford
           reliefe
           in
           case
           of
           oppression
           ,
           justice
           to
           the
           child
           against
           the
           parent
           .
           'T
           is
           not
           an
           absolute
           power
           ,
           then
           ,
           as
           
             Aristotle
          
           tels
           us
           ,
           their
           lusts
           ,
           fr●ntick
           and
           brutish
           humours
           should
           rule
           us
           :
           then
           as
           〈◊〉
           said
           ,
           having
           got
           a
           taste
           of
           our
           goods
           ,
           they
           will
           being
           in
           our
           he●d●
           as
           a
           second
           course
           :
           then
           at
           〈◊〉
           said
           ,
           they
           shall
           neither
           be
           tyed
           to
           their
           owne
           nor
           yet
           to
           the
           Lawes
           of
           their
           Kingdom●
           .
           'T
           is
           a
           power
           conferred
           :
           Kings
           have
           no
           more
           then
           what
           is
           given
           them
           ,
           they
           cannot
           dispose
           of
           their
           Crownes
           ,
           Jewels
           ,
           and
           Crowne
           Lands
           ;
           King
           
             John
          
           forfeited
           his
           Dignity
           thereby
           .
        
         
           Those
           that
           reign
           by
           conquest
           ,
           if
           conquered
           againe
           ,
           their
           Honour
           determins
           therewith
           .
        
         
           Those
           that
           are
           elected
           ;
           whether
           Kings
           ,
           as
           in
           
             Pol●●l●
             ,
          
           or
           Dukes
           ,
           as
           in
           
             Ven●tia
             ;
          
           the
           Supream
           and
           Generall
           Counsell
           of
           the
           State
           electing
           ,
           retaine
           the
           Authority
           to
           depose
           or
           〈◊〉
           in
           case
           of
           Tyranny
           .
        
         
           Those
           who
           are
           Kings
           by
           succession
           ,
           they
           〈◊〉
           received
           that
           succession
           as
           a
           Royall
           grant
           of
           favour
           from
           their
           Subjects
           ,
           which
           grant
           in
           case
           of
           〈◊〉
           by
           Treason
           ,
           or
           disability
           to
           governe
           is
           forfeited
           ,
           as
           our
           Lawes
           know
           this
           gran●
           was
           not
           absolute
           ;
           ●s
           a
           fool
           ,
           a
           mad
           man
           ,
           a
           〈◊〉
           a
           〈◊〉
           capable
           of
           rule
           ?
        
         
           Succession
           gives
           a
           Title
           to
           Dignity
           ,
           but
           doth
           not
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           
           Authority
           :
           a
           Major
           of
           a
           City
           is
           not
           in
           power
           till
           sworne
           ;
           those
           who
           gave
           Princes
           the
           Title
           ,
           give
           them
           the
           State
           thereto
           appertaining
           ,
           Prerogative
           ,
           Crowne
           Lands
           ,
           royall
           Mannors
           ,
           and
           Mansion
           Houses
           ,
           Jewels
           ,
           Imposts
           ,
           Subsidies
           ,
           &c.
           these
           they
           cannot
           dispose
           of
           to
           any
           other
           ends
           or
           uses
           ,
           but
           those
           for
           which
           they
           are
           given
           .
           Yea
           they
           give
           them
           the
           power
           and
           authority
           thereto
           belonging
           ;
           the
           lawes
           the
           people
           give
           them
           .
           In
           
             Germany
          
           the
           Emperour
           cannot
           enact
           a
           new
           Law
           without
           a
           Diet
           ,
           and
           what
           the
           Representative
           body
           of
           the
           Empire
           present
           as
           necessary
           to
           be
           established
           ,
           he
           is
           bound
           by
           oath
           to
           ratifie
           :
           and
           so
           was
           it
           in
           
             England
             .
          
           Parliaments
           are
           to
           Kings
           and
           kingdoms
           eyes
           ,
           a●Moses
           said
           to
           
             Hobab
             .
          
           
        
         
           And
           is
           not
           that
           a
           Parliament
           which
           stands
           in
           the
           nearest
           relation
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           liveliest
           representation
           of
           them
           ?
           Kings
           and
           Nobles
           are
           but
           accidentall
           parts
           ,
           found
           prejudiciall
           to
           the
           publick
           ,
           by
           sinfull
           confederations
           with
           the
           enemies
           thereof
           :
           therefore
           abolished
           ;
           yet
           the
           power
           remaines
           the
           same
           it
           was
           ,
           though
           not
           in
           the
           same
           hands
           ,
           improved
           to
           those
           ends
           only
           for
           which
           ordained
           ,
           (
           i.
           e.
           publick
           safety
           ,
           )
           and
           by
           those
           persons
           intrusted
           with
           the
           affairs
           of
           the
           Publick
           ,
           a
           perfect
           and
           full
           number
           ,
           and
           freely
           acting
           ,
           (
           without
           satisfying
           the
           Armies
           paticular
           interests
           further
           then
           the
           generall
           good
           is
           concerned
           therein
           ,
           which
           they
           serve
           out
           of
           love
           ,
           of
           conscience
           ,
           duty
           binding
           them
           thereto
           ,
           not
           out
           of
           feare
           ,
           not
           from
           the
           violence
           of
           a
           discontented
           Souldiery
           ,
           (
           as
           malice
           doth
           suggest
           .
           )
        
         
           I
           shal
           desire
           every
           one
           that
           hath
           an
           English
           heart
           ,
           that
           is
           a
           sincere
           lover
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           Country
           ,
           to
           honour
           the
           persons
           ,
           the
           posterities
           of
           this
           happy
           Parliament
           ,
           
             Sanctorum
             Oraculum
             ,
             &
             Mundi
             miraculum
             ;
          
           should
           you
           forget
           them
           ,
           God
           will
           remember
           your
           ingratitude
           :
           The
           Children
           of
           
             Israel
          
           remembred
           not
           the
           Lord
           their
           God
           ,
           who
           had
           delivered
           them
           out
           of
           the
           hands
           
           of
           all
           their
           enemies
           on
           every
           side
           ,
           neither
           shewed
           they
           kindnesse
           to
           the
           house
           of
           
             Jerubbaal
             ,
          
           according
           to
           all
           the
           goodnesse
           which
           he
           had
           shewed
           to
           
             Israel
             .
          
           And
           therefore
           what
           followed
           ?
           the
           Lord
           sent
           an
           evill
           spirit
           between
           
             Abimelech
          
           and
           the
           men
           of
           
             Shechem
             ,
          
           who
           deals
           treacherously
           with
           
             Abimelech
             ,
          
           whose
           wickednesse
           God
           rendered
           upon
           his
           owne
           head
           ,
           and
           the
           evill
           
           which
           the
           men
           of
           
             Shechem
          
           had
           done
           ,
           did
           the
           Lord
           〈…〉
           on
           their
           heads
           ,
           upon
           whom
           〈◊〉
           the
           curse
           of
           
             Jotham
          
           the
           ●o●
           of
           
             Jerubbaal
             :
          
           What
           was
           that
           curse
           ?
           saith
           he
           to
           the
           〈…〉
           if
           ye
           have
           done
           truly
           and
           sincerely
           with
           my
           fathers
           house
           in
           making
           
             Abimelech
          
           King
           ,
           if
           you
           have
           done
           according
           to
           the
           deserving
           of
           his
           hands
           (
           for
           my
           father
           fought
           for
           you
           ,
           and
           adventured
           his
           life
           far
           ,
           and
           delivered
           you
           out
           of
           the
           hand
           of
           
             Midi●●
             )
          
           if
           yee
           have
           then
           dealt
           sincerely
           ,
           rejoice
           in
           
             Abimelech
             ,
          
           and
           let
           him
           also
           re●oice
           in
           you
           ;
           but
           if
           not
           ,
           let
           fire
           come
           out
           from
           
             Abimelech
          
           and
           devour
           the
           men
           of
           
             Shechem
             ;
          
           and
           let
           fire
           c●me
           from
           the
           men
           of
           
             Shechem
          
           and
           devour
           
             Abimelech
             .
          
        
         
           This
           was
           his
           curse
           ,
           which
           accordingly
           came
           upon
           them
           ,
           so
           hainous
           a
           sinne
           is
           ingratitude
           ,
           in
           persons
           ,
           or
           States
           ,
           i●
           shall
           never
           goe
           unpunished
           .
           Rest
           satisfied
           with
           those
           acts
           of
           theirs
           wherein
           the
           publike
           welfare
           is
           concerned
           ,
           which
           tends
           to
           certaine
           ,
           and
           to
           constant
           establishment
           .
        
         
           Kings
           many
           times
           have
           been
           so
           great
           ▪
           that
           they
           have
           been
           feared
           ,
           and
           for
           their
           Tyranny
           as
           much
           as
           hated
           by
           their
           Subjects
           :
           thus
           the
           Senate
           it selfe
           of
           
             Rome
             ,
          
           feared
           
             Domitian●●
             ,
             Maxi●●inus
             ,
          
           and
           others
           :
           
             Tiberius
             ,
             Claudius
             ,
             Dionysius
             ,
             Sergius
             Galbs
             ,
             Valerianus
             ,
          
           and
           divers
           more
           ,
           how
           were
           they
           hated
           by
           their
           People
           ?
           hence
           the
           
             Germane
          
           proverb
           arose
           ,
           
             Hell
             is
             paved
             with
             Kings
             Crownes
             and
             I
             relates
             skuls
             :
          
           we
           know
           no
           prince
           so
           wicked
           but
           hath
           his
           parasites
           :
           What
           said
           the
           Courtier
           to
           
             Cambyses
             ,
          
           who
           would
           have
           married
           his
           owne
           sister
           ,
           
             Persarum
             Regi
             ●●et
             facere
             quod
             velit
             :
          
           the
           like
           said
           
             Julia
          
           to
           
             Antonius
             Cara●alla
             ,
          
           who
           
           would
           have
           marryied
           his
           mother
           in
           law
           ,
           
             si
             libet
             ,
             li●et
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           Nobles
           too
           ignobly
           and
           customarily
           conforme
           their
           practises
           to
           their
           Princes
           principles
           ,
           to
           humour
           them
           and
           to
           flatter
           them
           in
           their
           sinfull
           lusts
           :
           These
           occasions
           of
           sinne
           will
           bee
           now
           taken
           away
           whereby
           glory
           may
           dwell
           in
           our
           Land
           .
        
         
           And
           as
           I
           would
           perswade
           people
           to
           unity
           of
           Affection
           ,
           so
           would
           I
           humbly
           beseech
           the
           Parliament
           to
           s●eke
           by
           all
           means
           of
           favour
           and
           love
           in
           the
           first
           place
           ,
           to
           gaine
           the
           hearts
           of
           dissenting
           brethren
           ,
           pious
           and
           well
           affected
           to
           the
           Republicke
           .
           There
           were
           
             Leges
             Amphyctionice
             ,
          
           laws
           tending
           to
           unity
           ,
           this
           wil
           be
           a
           worke
           of
           the
           greatest
           praise
           and
           blessing
           that
           ever
           was
           undertaken
           ,
           you
           shall
           be
           an
           eternall
           excellency
           ,
           a
           joy
           of
           many
           
           generations
           ;
           This
           learned
           Colledg
           of
           Physitians
           ,
           (
           who
           have
           the
           Lord
           
             Jeb●vah
             ,
          
           Lord
           President
           in
           your
           Assembly
           ,
           who
           is
           wonderful
           
           in
           counsel
           ,
           excellent
           in
           working
           )
           we
           hope
           wil
           advise
           ,
           wil
           prescribe
           a
           powerful
           &
           effectuall
           remedy
           ,
           to
           their
           everlasting
           honor
           :
           How
           have
           Heathens
           honoured
           th●se
           who
           were
           
             Reipul
             li●●
             M●di●i
             ,
             vel
             Patroni
             ,
          
           as
           
             Scip●o
          
           among
           the
           
             Romans
             ,
             Aristides
          
           among
           the
           
             Athenians
             ?
          
           What
           glory
           did
           the
           Senate
           of
           
             Rome
          
           conferre
           upon
           
             Arcadius
             ,
          
           of
           whom
           they
           said
           it
           had
           been
           good
           that
           he
           had
           never
           been
           borne
           ,
           or
           that
           he
           might
           not
           dye
           .
        
         
           Yet
           these
           affections
           fall
           infinitely
           short
           of
           the
           blessing
           and
           prayers
           of
           the
           Saints
           :
           and
           of
           the
           reward
           and
           priviledge
           of
           the
           blessed
           in
           heaven
           ,
           conserd
           by
           the
           Lord
           upon
           those
           faithfull
           to
           himself
           ,
           to
           the
           Publick
           for
           his
           sake
           .
        
         
           In
           civill
           Acts
           remember
           that
           decree
           of
           
             Honorius
             ,
          
           who
           enacted
           that
           that
           only
           should
           be
           done
           by
           every
           man
           unto
           another
           ,
           which
           he
           would
           should
           be
           done
           by
           that
           other
           to
           himself
           ,
           were
           he
           in
           his
           relation
           ,
           station
           ,
           or
           condition
           :
           a
           Christian
           rule
           ,
           yea
           Christs
           own
           rule
           .
           
        
         
           In
           Religious
           Acts
           remember
           the
           Counsell
           of
           
             Nazian●●n
             ,
          
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           ,
           The
           Lord
           the
           beginning
           ,
           the
           end
           ,
           the
           
             ●●dium
          
           of
           all
           ;
           those
           who
           honor
           the
           Lord
           ,
           even
           those
           will
           the
           Lord
           honour
           ,
           and
           you
           so
           doing
           to
           be
           the
           very
           glory
           of
           Christ
           in
           his
           Churches
           ,
           the
           only
           excellent
           upon
           the
           earth
           ,
           in
           whom
           the
           delights
           of
           God
           ,
           Angels
           ,
           and
           Saints
           are
           fixed
           as
           glorious
           and
           renowned
           Instruments
           ,
           as
           the
           worlds
           worthies
           ,
           and
           of
           whom
           indeed
           it
           is
           unworthy
           .
        
         
           Thus
           much
           concerning
           
             JVSTICE
             .
          
        
         
           
             But
             now
             to
             manage
             both
             Religion
             and
             Justice
             wel
             ,
             two
             Cardinall
             vertues
             are
             especially
             required
             .
          
           
             
               1
               Prudence
               .
            
             
               2
               Fortitude
               .
            
          
           
             
             1.
             
             PRudence
             ,
             wisedome
             and
             knowledge
             is
             the
             stability
             of
             our
             aimes
             ;
             a
             change
             of
             Government
             ,
             whether
             religious
             or
             civill
             ,
             without
             prudence
             is
             perillous
             ,
             
               Omnis
               sub●●a
               ●●●tatio
               est
               peri●ules●
               ;
            
             for
             it
             is
             in
             a
             body
             politique
             at
             in
             a
             body
             naturall
             :
             by
             a
             man
             of
             understanding
             and
             knowledg
             the
             state
             
             
             of
             a
             Land
             is
             prolonged
             ,
             saith
             
               Solomon
               ▪
            
             as
             Justice
             will
             〈…〉
             a
             change
             Injurious
             ,
             nor
             Religion
             a
             change
             corrupt
             ▪
             〈◊〉
             ●●sdome
             will
             never
             resent
             it
             ,
             unlesse
             it
             appear
             to
             be
             a
             change
             for
             the
             best
             ,
             to
             the
             security
             of
             both
             ▪
             conducible
             to
             publique
             good
             and
             safety
             ,
             to
             peace
             ,
             to
             ease
             and
             liberty
             ,
             or
             common
             sense
             and
             reason
             will
             dictate
             what
             calamities
             must
             follow
             .
             A
             generall
             dissatisfaction
             ,
             and
             popular
             discontent
             was
             ever
             by
             the
             wisest
             States
             ▪
             men
             apprehended
             ominous
             :
             but
             a
             disunion
             and
             division
             amongst
             the
             godly
             ,
             and
             those
             best
             affected
             to
             the
             waies
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             Justice
             in
             the
             fundamentalls
             of
             each
             ,
             is
             by
             the
             wisest
             God
             concluded
             fatall
             ,
             and
             above
             all
             things
             amongst
             wise
             men
             to
             
             be
             feared
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             remedied
             .
          
           
             To
             every
             purpose
             there
             is
             both
             time
             and
             judgement
             ,
             (
             saith
             
             the
             wise
             man
             )
             and
             a
             wise
             mans
             heart
             discerneth
             it
             ,
             but
             he
             that
             is
             imprudent
             considereth
             it
             not
             :
             wherefore
             the
             misery
             of
             man
             is
             great
             upon
             him
             ,
             wickednesse
             and
             sin
             (
             saith
             
               Solomon
               )
            
             doth
             confound
             the
             wisdome
             of
             the
             wise
             ,
             whereby
             they
             lose
             their
             judgments
             ,
             slip
             their
             seasons
             ,
             and
             procure
             sudden
             ,
             certaine
             ,
             inevitable
             and
             irrecoverable
             miseries
             to
             themselves
             and
             others
             .
             Every
             State
             hath
             its
             
               Crists
               ,
            
             and
             time
             subjects
             it
             to
             motion
             and
             mutation
             ,
             the
             reason
             is
             given
             in
             Politiques
             ,
             
               quie
               p●●est●●
               humana
               in
               hominum
               voluntatibus
               radic●tur
               .
            
             Judgment
             the
             result
             of
             all
             purposes
             ,
             of
             all
             actions
             and
             attempts
             ,
             is
             wrapt
             up
             within
             time
             :
             hence
             is
             that
             rule
             in
             Politicks
             ,
             
               Consiliarius
               ●em●
               melior
               est
               quam
               tempur
               .
            
             The
             Acts
             of
             States
             must
             be
             correspondent
             to
             the
             necessity
             of
             the
             times
             ,
             and
             the
             greatest
             persons
             must
             vail
             ,
             must
             subject
             to
             the
             time
             ,
             to
             the
             authority
             that
             is
             .
             We
             find
             in
             Histories
             ,
             the
             judgment
             and
             resolutions
             of
             the
             greatest
             Princes
             and
             Counsellors
             have
             been
             necessitated
             to
             subject
             to
             the
             will
             ,
             and
             unjust
             demands
             of
             Rebells
             ,
             the
             sad
             effects
             of
             imprudence
             .
          
           
             We
             may
             read
             that
             the
             Acts
             of
             State
             do
             alter
             according
             to
             the
             urgencies
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             or
             present
             exigencies
             of
             time
             ,
             wherein
             it
             is
             more
             honorable
             toyeeld
             to
             the
             just
             demands
             of
             friends
             ,
             as
             the
             means
             ,
             the
             only
             means
             to
             prevent
             the
             imperious
             commands
             of
             Rebells
             .
             An
             equall
             satisfaction
             of
             every
             interest
             without
             wrong
             to
             Christ
             and
             his
             truth
             ,
             is
             the
             best
             policy
             under
             heaven
             ,
             the
             only
             means
             to
             prevent
             civill
             broyles
             ,
             all
             Histories
             ,
             sacred
             and
             morall
             ,
             declare
             the
             calamitous
             events
             occasioned
             by
             such
             breaches
             .
          
           
           
             2.
             
             Whereby
             the
             highest
             &
             most
             honorable
             undertakings
             of
             the
             wisest
             and
             most
             prudent
             States-men
             ,
             have
             frequently
             been
             subjected
             to
             the
             worst
             successes●
             to
             that
             end
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             best
             reason
             of
             State
             ,
             for
             persons
             publick
             to
             remove
             every
             ground
             of
             private
             jealousie
             in
             what
             concerns
             their
             own
             particular
             interest
             or
             benefit
             ;
             and
             to
             give
             a
             reall
             demonstration
             ,
             by
             some
             selfe-denying
             act
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             the
             Publick
             they
             serve
             ▪
             although
             to
             their
             private
             dammage
             .
             It
             is
             said
             of
             
               Israel
            
             that
             hee
             was
             an
             empty
             vine
             ,
             
             bringing
             forth
             fruit
             to
             himself
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Israel
            
             though
             a
             vine
             ,
             a
             choice
             and
             a
             precious
             plant
             ,
             excelling
             al
             plants
             .
             2.
             
             Though
             a
             vine
             supported
             with
             the
             wall
             of
             strength
             ,
             promising
             security
             to
             himselfe
             .
             3.
             
             Though
             a
             vine
             spreading
             with
             greatnesse
             ,
             and
             flourishing
             with
             honour
             ,
             having
             leaves
             and
             promising
             fruits
             unto
             others
             :
             yet
             
               Israel
            
             is
             ,
             4.
             
             A
             vine
             that
             is
             empty
             of
             fruit
             .
             There
             is
             a
             worme
             at
             the
             root
             of
             this
             vine
             ▪
             which
             drawes
             this
             strength
             ,
             consumes
             this
             honor
             ,
             frustrates
             th●se
             hopes
             ,
             self-interest
             ,
             which
             undermines
             personal
             ,
             nationall
             ,
             felicity
             ,
             prosperity
             ,
             which
             renders
             Israel
             em●ty
             and
             unfruitfull
             to
             God
             ,
             to
             the
             Publick
             ,
             to
             himself
             ,
             Self-ends
             perverts
             the
             wisest
             men
             in
             their
             best
             actions
             ,
             and
             renders
             them
             the
             worst
             in
             the
             eye
             of
             God
             and
             good
             men
             ▪
             of
             God
             who
             judgath
             of
             the
             action
             by
             the
             end
             ,
             to
             whom
             our
             dispositions
             are
             manifest
             .
          
           
             Prudence
             is
             necessary
             to
             advise
             ,
             to
             consult
             with
             in
             all
             actions
             ,
             but
             especially
             to
             bet
             our
             companion
             in
             grand
             designs
             and
             undertakings
             .
             No
             wiseman
             will
             ever
             attempt
             any
             action
             without
             good
             advice
             ,
             much
             lesse
             will
             he
             undertake
             important
             affaires
             upon
             sleighty
             debates
             ,
             Iest
             by
             overmuch
             hast
             and
             violence
             such
             enterprises
             prove
             unsuccessefull
             :
             
               Quintus
               Fabius
            
             esteemed
             it
             more
             honor
             to
             be
             reputed
             slow
             ,
             then
             to
             hazard
             his
             affairs
             by
             precipitance
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Prudence
             to
             improve
             those
             opportunities
             within
             time
             ,
             lest
             if
             they
             ●ee
             once
             lost
             ,
             the
             best
             advice
             meet
             with
             the
             worst
             event
             ,
             and
             the
             misery
             of
             a
             State
             thereupon
             be
             great
             ,
             for
             sudden
             and
             lasting
             miseries
             ,
             due
             ever
             follow
             the
             losse
             of
             opportunities
             ;
             Therefore
             (
             saith
             the
             Politician
             )
             opportunities
             must
             be
             closely
             pursued
             ,
             that
             no
             advantage
             of
             time
             ●e
             lost
             ,
             
               ●ro●●●●apill●ta
            
             〈…〉
             
               est
               oc●asi●
            
             〈◊〉
             le●●
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             whilest
             like
             fool●●
             we
             〈◊〉
             ou●
             selves
             to
             win
             the
             game
             ,
             we
             depart
             the
             greatest
             los●●●
             ▪
             Upon
             wh●●
             
             advantage
             
               Mag●a
               Ch●r●●
               ,
               &
               Ch●rta
               de
               Forresta
               ,
            
             and
             other
             Gra●●●
             and
             Acts
             were
             obtained
             ,
             and
             how
             maintained
             ,
             our
             own
             Chronicles
             record
             .
             And
             it
             is
             not
             only
             wisdome
             to
             get
             ,
             but
             o●
             the
             two
             pieces
             ,
             't
             is
             the
             greatest
             policy
             to
             preserve
             what
             is
             so
             obtained
             ▪
             Would
             it
             not
             to
             that
             end
             ,
             be
             great
             prudence
             to
             settle
             the
             land
             Forces
             ,
             1.
             in
             the
             severall
             Counties
             in
             confiding
             hands
             ?
             The
             officers
             commanding
             ,
             the
             members
             commanded
             to
             be
             truly
             religious
             ,
             and
             of
             approved
             integrity
             and
             fidelities
             ?
             hath
             not
             time
             ,
             and
             experience
             discovered
             in
             every
             County
             ,
             City
             ,
             Town
             and
             Village
             ,
             who
             are
             faithfull
             ,
             w●●
             disaffected
             ,
             and
             who
             by
             such
             influences
             are
             able
             and
             willing
             to
             do
             doe
             publick
             service
             or
             prejudice
             ,
             having
             estate
             or
             esteem
             ,
             parts
             or
             authority
             for
             any
             such
             imployment
             ,
             martiall
             or
             civill
             ?
             This
             consideration
             is
             none
             of
             the
             least
             ,
             nor
             of
             the
             least
             advantage
             to
             promote
             an
             establishment
             ,
             to
             preserve
             a
             safe
             ,
             a
             sure
             peace
             ,
             not
             only
             with
             respect
             to
             the
             Militia
             of
             the
             State
             but
             to
             all
             Civill
             offices
             in
             every
             Corporation
             ,
             City
             ,
             Towne
             ,
             Village
             ,
             or
             in
             any
             Court
             whatsoever
             in
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Prudence
             not
             only
             to
             furnish
             a
             formidable
             Navy
             in
             trusty
             hands
             at
             present
             ,
             but
             for
             future
             incouragement
             unto
             Sea-men
             ,
             to
             do
             a●
             the
             State
             of
             
               Spair
               ,
            
             to
             gain
             ●en
             for
             all
             services
             by
             Sea
             or
             land
             ,
             with
             mony
             and
             good
             pay
             .
             Our
             ships
             are
             the
             walls
             and
             bulwarks
             of
             these
             Islands
             ,
             &
             thereby
             not
             only
             the
             State
             is
             secured
             ,
             but
             the
             Trade
             preserved
             ,
             and
             the
             necessities
             of
             the
             poor
             supplyed
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             advantage
             of
             the
             Nation
             .
             Wherefore
             Queen
             
               Elizabeth
            
             of
             famous
             memory
             ,
             afforded
             Sea-men
             and
             Souldiers
             the
             best
             encouragement
             beyond
             all
             others
             ,
             because
             they
             served
             for
             the
             good
             of
             the
             whole
             ;
             poore
             Seamen
             shee
             freed
             from
             all
             taxes
             ,
             for
             goods
             imported
             and
             exported
             ,
             whereby
             she
             gained
             their
             hearts
             ,
             was
             enabled
             hereby
             for
             any
             service
             ,
             became
             terrible
             to
             the
             whole
             world
             ,
             rendred
             this
             Common-wealth
             secure
             ,
             prosperous
             and
             peaceable
             ,
             beyond
             all
             others
             :
             Merchants
             being
             thereby
             ●ncouraged
             .
          
           
             3
             Prudence
             to
             secure
             and
             strengthen
             all
             the
             Ports
             ,
             Forts
             ,
             Havens
             ,
             and
             Harbors
             with
             the
             Inland
             Garrisons
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             to
             examine
             the
             strength
             thereof
             ,
             and
             how
             each
             is
             furnished
             with
             all
             manner
             of
             provision
             ,
             powder
             ,
             bullet
             ,
             match
             ,
             cordage
             ,
             arms
             and
             Ordinance
             ,
             that
             upon
             any
             invasion
             or
             occasion
             
             there
             may
             be
             no
             want
             in
             our
             Magazines
             ,
             and
             that
             a
             true
             Bill
             of
             Account
             be
             rendred
             to
             the
             Councell
             of
             State
             ,
             and
             those
             stores
             maintained
             ,
             &
             constantly
             preserved
             without
             imbe●lement
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Prudence
             to
             supply
             the
             treasure
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             so
             much
             exhausted
             ,
             of
             so
             great
             concernment
             ,
             of
             so
             necessary
             use
             ,
             (
             money
             being
             the
             sinews
             of
             War
             )
             that
             there
             may
             be
             a
             sufficient
             stock
             at
             all
             times
             for
             all
             publick
             services
             ▪
             should
             Seamen
             ,
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             other
             servants
             to
             the
             State
             ,
             want
             their
             due
             pay
             ,
             discontented
             at
             home
             ,
             and
             corrupted
             abroad
             ,
             would
             not
             this
             hazard
             our
             Publick
             affaires
             ?
             States
             must
             consider
             the
             necessities
             of
             poore
             men
             ,
             who
             cannot
             forbear
             their
             wages
             ,
             nor
             allow
             of
             time
             ,
             and
             days
             for
             receipt
             ,
             nor
             pay
             fees
             to
             procure
             their
             dear
             earned
             wages
             :
             a
             great
             grievance
             to
             the
             subject
             crying
             in
             the
             eares
             of
             God
             ,
             creating
             
             a
             generall
             murmur
             in
             the
             hearts
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             whereby
             such
             States
             discourage
             the
             hearts
             ,
             weaken
             the
             hands
             of
             those
             ,
             without
             whose
             service
             they
             cannot
             subsist
             in
             the
             time
             of
             need
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Prudence
             to
             prevent
             the
             combinations
             and
             underminings
             of
             fained
             and
             male-contented
             friends
             .
             The
             old
             Serpent
             still
             retaines
             his
             principles
             ,
             
               Divide
               &
               Impera
               ,
            
             hee
             works
             upon
             such
             persons
             by
             such
             instruments
             ,
             fit
             to
             effect
             and
             perfect
             this
             design
             by
             men
             of
             parts
             ,
             of
             reputation
             with
             the
             people
             ▪
             by
             them
             staining
             the
             honor
             of
             the
             persons
             ,
             of
             the
             actions
             of
             our
             worthies
             ,
             by
             malicious
             calumniations
             ,
             by
             vile
             aspersions
             ,
             only
             to
             prejudice
             their
             upright
             intentions
             ,
             in
             the
             affections
             of
             the
             vulgar
             ,
             and
             to
             obstruct
             their
             faithfull
             indeavors
             ,
             whatsoever
             is
             contradictory
             to
             the
             corrupt
             and
             ambitious
             end●
             of
             such
             ,
             (
             though
             most
             sutable
             to
             the
             present
             exigence●
             of
             State
             ,
             conducible
             to
             the
             good
             of
             the
             republick
             ,
             )
             these
             persons
             vigorously
             oppose
             ,
             therein
             accomplishing
             the
             designes
             of
             open
             adversaries
             ,
             beyond
             the
             greatest
             confederation
             with
             them
             ,
             pleading
             for
             ,
             but
             by
             their
             acts
             and
             violence
             wholly
             undermining
             the
             Publick
             ,
             like
             the
             sons
             of
             
               Kora●
            
             who
             did
             not
             pretend
             the
             absolute
             eradication
             of
             government
             ,
             nor
             the
             deposition
             of
             
               Moses
            
             and
             
               Aaron
               ab
               offi●i●
               ,
            
             but
             intended
             a
             more
             equall
             distribution
             of
             power
             ,
             
               (
               Moses
            
             and
             
               Aaron
            
             invading
             the
             rig●●●
             and
             liberties
             of
             that
             people
             as
             〈…〉
             themselves
             )
             yet
             this
             act
             tended
             to
             sedition
             ,
             to
             〈…〉
             that
             〈…〉
             of
             government
             〈…〉
             to
             violate
             the
             〈…〉
             
             fear
             ,
             on
             the
             peoples
             part
             ,
             and
             therefore
             is
             punished
             from
             heaven
             with
             the
             saddest
             ,
             sorest
             judgments
             ;
             but
             the
             worst
             design
             i●
             ▪
             that
             if
             the
             people
             cannot
             be
             divided
             from
             you
             ,
             such
             will
             s●●k
             to
             
             divide
             you
             from
             them
             ,
             or
             if
             that
             prevail
             not
             ,
             to
             divide
             your
             among
             your selves
             ▪
             the
             first
             is
             dangerous
             ,
             but
             this
             last
             is
             deadly
             .
          
           
             6
             Prudence
             to
             regulate
             future
             elections
             ,
             that
             the
             persons
             elected
             for
             plety
             toward
             God
             ,
             for
             justice
             towards
             men
             ,
             for
             prudence
             in
             publick
             affairs
             ,
             for
             resolution
             ,
             courage
             and
             faithfulnesse
             be
             such
             ,
             as
             that
             no
             respect
             unto
             themselves
             ,
             nor
             the
             fear
             ,
             nor
             yet
             the
             favour
             of
             others
             may
             poyse
             them
             from
             the
             zealous
             and
             conscionable
             pursuit
             of
             any
             cause
             of
             publike
             advantage
             ,
             although
             attended
             with
             personall
             prejudices
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             the
             greatest
             difficulties
             ;
             Hee
             is
             a
             publick
             person
             who
             hath
             a
             publick
             spirit
             ;
             who
             is
             more
             divine
             then
             popular
             ,
             more
             popular
             then
             personall
             ,
             who
             seeks
             his
             particular
             interest
             least
             ;
             the
             honor
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             affairs
             of
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             and
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             and
             Gospel
             most
             earnestly
             .
             The
             Electors
             to
             be
             persons
             wise
             ,
             judicious
             ,
             and
             well
             affected
             .
             Power
             distributed
             into
             safer
             hands
             is
             not
             lost
             either
             to
             the
             benefit
             of
             the
             whole
             ,
             or
             to
             the
             good
             of
             every
             part
             ,
             it
             concerns
             every
             part
             that
             the
             whole
             be
             safe
             ,
             it
             concerns
             the
             whole
             body
             to
             preserve
             every
             member
             from
             perill
             ,
             no
             society
             can
             be
             safe
             without
             preserving
             its
             due
             parts
             whereof
             it
             is
             compounded
             from
             being
             hurt
             .
             It
             is
             a
             martiall
             rule
             ,
             that
             every
             Souldier
             carries
             his
             neighbors
             life
             in
             his
             hands
             ,
             in
             breaking
             his
             ranks
             he
             loseth
             his
             own
             ,
             for
             betraying
             his
             fellow
             Souldiers
             .
             Those
             who
             betray
             the
             publick
             justice
             ,
             deprive
             them
             of
             a
             private
             liberty
             ,
             
               Esa●
            
             by
             his
             prophanenesse
             lost
             ▪
             both
             
             blessing
             and
             birthright
             which
             
               Jacob
            
             inherited
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             Prudence
             to
             look
             up
             all
             publick
             counsells
             ,
             so
             securely
             ,
             so
             secretly
             ,
             that
             such
             matters
             as
             are
             to
             be
             debated
             
               Communi
               concilio
               ,
            
             none
             be
             present
             at
             ,
             who
             lie
             under
             any
             cloud
             of
             suspition
             ,
             none
             who
             hold
             any
             correspondency
             with
             publick
             enemies
             ,
             who
             will
             impart
             the
             debates
             and
             resolutions
             of
             State
             ,
             to
             such
             who
             prejudice
             the
             enterprises
             ,
             and
             frustrate
             the
             designes
             thereof
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             Prudence
             to
             indeavour
             the
             friendship
             of
             forain
             States
             and
             Kingdoms
             (
             if
             with
             honor
             )
             though
             with
             the
             expence
             of
             som
             treasure
             ,
             the
             same
             might
             be
             purchased
             )
             this
             conduceth
             much
             
             to
             the
             good
             successe
             ,
             and
             happy
             events
             of
             all
             affairs
             ,
             domestick
             or
             forain
             ,
             both
             in
             respect
             of
             Councell
             and
             strength
             ,
             on
             all
             necessary
             and
             urgent
             occasions
             .
             I
             shall
             also
             add
             the
             priviledg
             it
             would
             be
             to
             this
             State
             ,
             to
             have
             such
             a
             golden
             key
             by
             the
             side
             thereof
             ,
             as
             would
             open
             the
             closest
             cabbinet
             counsells
             of
             all
             forain
             States
             ,
             especially
             of
             such
             who
             may
             design
             to
             prejudice
             the
             peace
             and
             prosperity
             of
             this
             .
             It
             is
             unknown
             how
             much
             this
             State
             had
             been
             damnified
             ,
             if
             some
             (
             whom
             I
             could
             name
             )
             had
             not
             been
             faithfull
             and
             wise
             ,
             in
             the
             due
             observance
             of
             these
             last
             rules
             ,
             (
             persons
             worthy
             all
             honor
             )
             pitie
             but
             some
             character
             of
             speciall
             honour
             should
             be
             set
             upon
             them
             and
             theirs
             ,
             by
             whom
             Parliament
             ,
             City
             ,
             and
             Countrey
             have
             been
             preserved
             and
             delivered
             ,
             ere
             they
             knew
             their
             danger
             ,
             then
             imminent
             ,
             when
             the
             whole
             dreamt
             of
             security
             by
             Treaties
             .
             I
             cannot
             remember
             the
             mischief●
             then
             intended
             without
             horror
             ,
             nor
             the
             care
             of
             those
             Worthies
             (
             without
             the
             privity
             of
             the
             House
             )
             to
             prevent
             them
             without
             honor
             ,
             they
             being
             acquainted
             by
             certain
             intelligence
             ,
             with
             the
             endeavours
             of
             forain
             Princes
             ,
             the
             highest
             resolutions
             ,
             deepest
             designes
             ,
             secret
             motions
             ,
             subtill
             intentions
             ,
             military
             provisions
             ,
             and
             martiall
             preparations
             of
             domestick
             and
             forain
             enemies
             ,
             the
             cabinet-counsell
             of
             the
             enemy
             being
             opened
             to
             Sir
             
               Hen.
               Mild●●●
               ,
            
             when
             to
             no
             other
             beside
             him
             ,
             who
             made
             as
             wise
             ,
             as
             faithfull
             improvement
             of
             his
             intelgence
             to
             the
             good
             of
             the
             whole
             in
             apparent
             perill
             ,
             as
             any
             one
             man
             in
             this
             Republick
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Concerning
             Fortitude
             ,
             Resolution
             and
             Courage
             ,
             without
             which
             the
             honor
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             and
             the
             goodnesse
             or
             beauty
             of
             the
             way
             is
             lost
             ,
             I
             shall
             add
             a
             word
             or
             two
             .
             Statesmen
             under
             the
             Gospell
             have
             higher
             precepts
             ,
             better
             presidents
             ,
             stronger
             reasons
             to
             stand
             up
             and
             ingage
             for
             the
             defence
             of
             their
             liberties
             ,
             then
             
               C●riu●
               ,
               S●ipio
               ,
               Cato
            
             among
             the
             
               Romans
               ,
            
             then
             
               Themistocles
               ,
               〈◊〉
               Aristi●●es
               ,
            
             among
             the
             
               Athenians
               :
            
             a
             
               Roman
               ,
               Lace●em●●ian
            
             or
             
               Ath●ni●●
               ,
            
             may
             be
             very
             zealous
             for
             civill
             liberties
             ,
             as
             wee
             read
             in
             〈◊〉
             in
             
               Cicero
            
             and
             other
             authors
             ,
             what
             
               Livius
               ,
            
             what
             〈◊〉
             and
             many
             others
             acted
             and
             suffered
             ,
             for
             the
             obtaining
             of
             their
             civill
             〈◊〉
             with
             what
             resolution
             &
             courage
             
             they
             resisted
             those
             who
             opposed
             ▪
             yea
             but
             proposed
             such
             rules
             ,
             or
             counselled
             to
             such
             〈◊〉
             as
             ●ended
             to
             the
             infringement
             
             thereof
             ,
             deposing
             some
             ,
             banishing
             others
             ,
             putting
             others
             to
             death
             and
             confiscating
             the
             goods
             of
             all
             such
             as
             they
             reputed
             enemies
             ,
             Christians
             under
             the
             Gospell
             have
             as
             much
             reason
             ,
             having
             power
             and
             opportunity
             to
             preserve
             what
             God
             and
             Nature
             hath
             invested
             them
             with
             ,
             and
             being
             lost
             ,
             to
             restore
             those
             rights
             a●
             their
             native
             birth
             right
             .
          
           
             Let
             prophane
             
               Esau's
            
             under-value
             their
             freedoms
             ;
             
               Paul
            
             a
             Roman
             will
             defend
             his
             priviledges
             ,
             and
             valiant
             
               Shammah
            
             his
             field
             of
             of
             ●●ntils
             (
             who
             stands
             his
             ground
             when
             deserted
             by
             the
             people
             )
             against
             an
             Army
             of
             the
             Philistims
             ,
             whom
             he
             conquers
             .
             
               Joabs
            
             argument
             may
             put
             us
             upon
             higher
             Acts
             ,
             our
             liberties
             being
             superlative
             .
             Be
             valiant
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             for
             our
             people
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             Cities
             of
             our
             God
             ,
             and
             let
             the
             Lord
             doe
             what
             i●. good
             
             in
             his
             owne
             sight
             .
             Be
             valiant
             for
             the
             Lord
             and
             for
             his
             truth
             ,
             saith
             
               Jeremy
               .
            
             When
             men
             have
             more
             valour
             for
             their
             civill
             ,
             then
             they
             have
             for
             divine
             liberties
             ,
             more
             resolution
             and
             courage
             in
             those
             causes
             ,
             which
             concerne
             themselves
             and
             the
             outward
             man
             ,
             then
             those
             which
             concerne
             the
             Lords
             honour
             ,
             their
             souls
             eternall
             welfare
             ;
             they
             act
             but
             at
             Heathens
             ,
             who
             did
             many
             heroick
             Acts
             ,
             but
             what
             singular
             thing
             doe
             yee
             ?
             the
             Acts
             of
             Christians
             should
             be
             performed
             with
             the
             greatest
             respect
             to
             God
             .
             We
             will
             not
             lose
             civil
             immunities
             ,
             because
             the
             price
             of
             the
             bloud
             of
             our
             ancestors
             ,
             the
             inheritance
             of
             our
             fore-fathers
             .
             
               Naboth
            
             would
             not
             therefore
             part
             with
             his
             vineyard
             ,
             no
             not
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             although
             he
             would
             have
             purchased
             it
             ,
             and
             given
             him
             to
             the
             full
             value
             thereof
             .
             But
             Gospell
             liberties
             are
             transcendent
             ,
             to
             take
             from
             our
             children
             and
             posterities
             their
             glory
             ,
             y●a
             Gods
             glory
             ;
             to
             deprive
             them
             of
             that
             legacy
             ,
             and
             deed
             of
             gift
             bequeathed
             them
             by
             Christ
             in
             his
             last
             testament
             ,
             the
             price
             of
             his
             precious
             bloud
             ,
             is
             such
             sacriledge
             as
             there
             is
             no
             robbery
             like
             unto
             it
             under
             heaven
             ;
             and
             desperate
             is
             that
             State
             where
             all
             men
             are
             willing
             to
             captivate
             their
             souls
             for
             the
             freedome
             of
             their
             bodies
             ,
             to
             presse
             their
             consciences
             to
             death
             ,
             to
             save
             their
             goods
             .
          
           
             The
             Apostle
             who
             perswadeth
             us
             to
             seek
             freedom●
             a●
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Supreame
             Power
             ,
             doth
             also
             advise
             us
             so
             to
             use
             
             that
             liberty
             that
             it
             be
             not
             a
             cloak
             of
             malitiousness
             ,
             of
             pride
             ,
             of
             presumption
             ,
             of
             selfe-willednesse
             ;
             so
             to
             use
             it
             as
             not
             to
             abuse
             
             authority
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             pervert
             ,
             or
             inforce
             the
             supream
             power
             of
             a
             State
             ,
             to
             patronage
             our
             private
             and
             sinfull
             interests
             ,
             to
             own
             our
             violent
             attempts
             ,
             or
             unwarrantable
             engagements
             ;
             but
             to
             be
             as
             the
             servants
             of
             Christ
             ,
             for
             humility
             ,
             honour
             and
             affection
             towards
             all
             who
             have
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             feare
             of
             God
             to
             give
             the
             greatest
             civill
             respect
             to
             those
             in
             authority
             ,
             be
             they
             good
             ,
             be
             they
             bad
             .
             Therefore
             the
             act
             of
             such
             who
             would
             diminish
             the
             divine
             authority
             of
             the
             Magistrate
             ,
             who
             endeavour
             to
             take
             that
             from
             him
             which
             God
             hath
             
             given
             him
             ,
             or
             would
             enforce
             him
             to
             ,
             give
             what
             is
             not
             his
             to
             give
             ,
             is
             so
             full
             of
             sinfull
             presumption
             ,
             and
             detestable
             usurpation
             ,
             that
             such
             cannot
             but
             feare
             to
             perish
             in
             the
             gaine-saying
             of
             
               Corah
               .
            
             Also
             such
             who
             would
             perswade
             the
             Magistrate
             to
             part
             with
             his
             restrictive
             power
             in
             matters
             of
             religion
             ,
             invite
             him
             to
             give
             that
             sword
             given
             him
             by
             God
             ,
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             furious
             men
             ,
             who
             would
             destroy
             all
             government
             ,
             violate
             all
             bands
             ▪
             both
             sacred
             and
             civill
             ,
             and
             with
             as
             much
             right
             ,
             (
             and
             some
             will
             plead
             reason
             too
             ,
             who
             are
             against
             magistratical
             authority
             ,
             and
             would
             levell
             all
             into
             an
             equality
             ,
             )
             these
             may
             desire
             his
             restrictive
             power
             in
             naturall
             and
             in
             civill
             acts
             ,
             yea
             with
             as
             much
             reason
             ,
             and
             right
             also
             ,
             they
             may
             abridge
             parents
             and
             masters
             of
             their
             restrictive
             authority
             over
             children
             and
             servants
             
               (
               H●●●esco
               referens
               )
            
             as
             they
             may
             deprive
             the
             Magistrate
             of
             his
             .
          
           
             To
             gaine
             our
             owne
             liberty
             with
             the
             losse
             of
             Christs
             ,
             argueth
             want
             of
             resolution
             ,
             for
             were
             such
             willing
             to
             subject
             their
             wills
             and
             consciences
             to
             Gods
             word
             ,
             to
             obedience
             to
             his
             divine
             Will
             ,
             a●
             well
             by
             suffering
             ,
             as
             by
             acting
             when
             called
             thereunto
             ,
             they
             would
             not
             transgresse
             the
             bounds
             to
             adventure
             upon
             such
             preposterous
             courses
             .
             Because
             former
             Representatives
             presumed
             too
             much
             ,
             shall
             future
             assume
             nothing
             ,
             no
             not
             a
             power
             of
             restraint
             ?
             
               v●●orum
               stupori
               qui
               non
               exhorrescunt
               .
            
             True
             Resolution
             must
             be
             fetched
             from
             heaven
             ,
             through
             God
             
             we
             shall
             do
             valiantly
             ;
             that
             resolution
             which
             is
             accompanied
             with
             a
             dependance
             on
             our
             owne
             wisdome
             ,
             ●or
             strength
             ,
             is
             to
             rest
             upon
             an
             Arme
             of
             flesh
             ,
             is
             to
             make
             a
             lye
             our
             refuge
             .
          
           
             To
             maintaine
             the
             strength
             of
             your
             resolution
             ,
             two
             considerations
             are
             worthy
             your
             observance
             .
          
           
           
             1
             The
             consideration
             of
             the
             goodnesse
             of
             your
             ●●use
             ▪
             every
             
             cause
             is
             good
             so
             farre
             forth
             as
             God
             is
             engaged
             therein
             ;
             Arise
             O
             Lord
             ,
             saith
             the
             Prophet
             ,
             plead
             thine
             owne
             cause
             .
             The
             more
             you
             engage
             for
             God
             ,
             the
             more
             you
             engage
             God
             unto
             you
             .
             You
             know
             that
             text
             ,
             and
             how
             it
             is
             applyed
             by
             
               Rehobeam
            
             
             against
             
               Jeroboam
               ,
            
             we
             keep
             the
             charge
             of
             the
             Lord
             our
             God
             ,
             but
             yee
             have
             forsaken
             him
             .
             God
             himself
             is
             with
             us
             ,
             ●ight
             ye
             not
             against
             him
             ,
             for
             ye
             shall
             not
             prosper
             .
             Yee
             know
             how
             
               H●z●kiah
            
             
             incouraged
             his
             Souldiers
             ,
             when
             they
             went
             forth
             against
             the
             Army
             of
             
               Senacherib
               ;
            
             be
             not
             afraid
             for
             all
             the
             multitude
             that
             is
             with
             him
             ,
             for
             there
             be
             moe
             with
             us
             ,
             with
             him
             is
             an
             arm
             of
             flesh
             ,
             but
             with
             us
             ;
             is
             the
             Lord
             our
             God
             ,
             to
             fight
             our
             battell●
             .
             If
             the
             Lord
             be
             ingaged
             in
             a
             cause
             ,
             who
             dare
             appear
             against
             him
             ▪
             to
             ingage
             therein
             without
             God
             ,
             procures
             but
             war
             and
             blood
             in
             Kingdom●
             ,
             lasting
             troubles
             ,
             &
             continual
             miseries
             ,
             as
             we
             see
             in
             the
             cases
             of
             
               Asa
               ,
               Jehosap●at
               ,
               &
               Josia●
               ,
            
             good
             Kings
             ,
             yet
             for
             some
             small
             miscarriages
             (
             for
             comparatively
             they
             were
             not
             great
             )
             they
             procured
             unto
             themselves
             and
             to
             their
             Kingdoms
             wrath
             .
             The
             particular
             acts
             of
             publick
             persons
             ,
             are
             prejudiciall
             to
             the
             publick
             State
             ,
             to
             the
             whole
             Nation
             ,
             and
             when
             the
             Lord
             hath
             any
             speciall
             controversie
             with
             a
             Nation
             ,
             and
             some
             great
             judgment
             to
             in
             flict
             ,
             he
             leaveth
             such
             persons
             ,
             to
             the
             power
             of
             such
             corruptions
             ,
             
             against
             the
             strength
             of
             all
             humble
             advice
             and
             counsell
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             that
             thereby
             he
             may
             make
             a
             way
             to
             his
             wrath
             .
             But
             now
             if
             the
             Lord
             ingage
             with
             us
             ,
             let
             enemies
             consederate
             ,
             let
             Nations
             associate
             ,
             their
             power
             shall
             be
             broken
             ,
             their
             counsell
             
             shall
             not
             stand
             (
             saith
             the
             Prophet
             .
             )
             For
             the
             Lord
             is
             with
             us
             ,
             all
             such
             as
             are
             incensed
             against
             us
             shall
             be
             as
             nothing
             ,
             all
             that
             war
             against
             us
             (
             saith
             the
             same
             Prophet
             )
             shall
             perish
             ,
             for
             God
             
             is
             with
             us
             .
             The
             Lord
             when
             he
             gave
             the
             charge
             of
             
               Israel
            
             to
             
               Joshua
               ,
            
             tells
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             be
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             ●ail
             him
             nor
             forsake
             him
             ;
             only
             he
             chargeth
             him
             to
             be
             strong
             and
             very
             couragious
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             observe
             to
             doe
             all
             that
             is
             written
             in
             the
             Law
             ,
             for
             then
             should
             he
             make
             his
             way
             prosperous
             ,
             then
             
             should
             ●e
             have
             good
             successe
             ,
             Gods
             presence
             and
             blessing
             whithersoever
             he
             went
             ,
             in
             all
             his
             actions
             and
             undertakings
             ▪
             Now
             ,
          
           
             2
             ▪
             That
             cause
             is
             good
             which
             is
             begun
             by
             rule
             ,
             〈◊〉
             carried
             on
             
             by
             the
             same
             measure
             ,
             with
             an
             uniforme
             and
             constant
             motion
             to
             holy
             and
             honourable
             ends
             ,
             if
             any
             Act
             be
             done
             to
             please
             man
             ,
             out
             of
             feare
             or
             favour
             unto
             any
             ,
             or
             if
             it
             be
             done
             out
             of
             private
             selfe
             ,
             or
             sinister
             respect
             to
             personall
             ends
             and
             interest
             ,
             
             honour
             ,
             or
             estate
             ,
             those
             acts
             are
             odious
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             will
             be
             dreadfull
             against
             the
             souls
             of
             such
             men
             ,
             when
             God
             awakens
             conscience
             .
             The
             sinners
             in
             
               Zion
            
             are
             afraid
             ,
             fearfulness
             
             hath
             surprised
             the
             hypocrites
             :
             who
             among
             us
             shal
             dwell
             with
             the
             devouring
             fire
             ,
             who
             among
             us
             shall
             dwell
             with
             the
             everlasting
             burnings
             ?
             If
             done
             with
             respect
             to
             the
             honour
             of
             God
             only
             ,
             such
             acts
             are
             acceptable
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             Good
             ,
             if
             uniforme
             ,
             if
             our
             motions
             he
             straight
             ,
             without
             deflectibility
             ,
             constant
             and
             permanent
             without
             instability
             .
             The
             Apostle
             tells
             us
             that
             such
             as
             are
             like
             waves
             
             rouling
             and
             swelling
             by
             the
             motion
             of
             the
             winde
             ,
             such
             shall
             never
             excell
             ,
             never
             receive
             wisdome
             ,
             whereby
             to
             excell
             ,
             〈◊〉
             the
             hands
             of
             God
             .
             Such
             whose
             mindes
             are
             fixed
             upon
             severall
             objects
             ,
             interests
             ,
             and
             ends
             ▪
             whereby
             their
             wil●
             are
             possessed
             with
             an
             habituall
             and
             native
             flectibility
             ,
             to
             one
             object
             at
             one
             time
             ,
             with
             some
             deflectibility
             in
             respect
             unto
             some
             other
             at
             another
             time
             ,
             divers
             from
             what
             before
             they
             intended
             ;
             these
             are
             double
             minded
             ,
             and
             therefore
             unstable
             in
             all
             their
             wayes
             ;
             as
             we
             see
             in
             
               Bala●●
               ,
            
             ●e
             durst
             not
             but
             obey
             the
             command
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             yet
             inclined
             to
             gratifie
             the
             humours
             of
             
               B●la●k
               ,
            
             to
             
             obtaine
             his
             owne
             covetous
             ends
             ,
             and
             to
             attaine
             the
             same
             by
             his
             sinfull
             wits
             ,
             ●e
             undermines
             the
             divine
             will
             of
             God
             .
             It
             is
             a
             fatall
             simplicity
             ,
             preceding
             destruction
             ,
             for
             our
             owne
             ends
             to
             gratifie
             ,
             to
             comply
             with
             enemies
             to
             God
             :
             such
             persons
             must
             needs
             be
             man
             of
             uncertain
             mindes
             ,
             and
             various
             resolutions
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             I●
             our
             eye
             be
             upon
             the
             Rule
             ,
             upon
             that
             w●y
             wherein
             the
             Lord
             would
             have
             us
             walke
             ,
             to
             beginne
             ,
             to
             continue
             therein
             in
             a
             counter
             motion
             to
             the
             sinnes
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             with
             the
             remotion
             of
             such
             corruptions
             ,
             discovered
             by
             the
             word
             ,
             by
             the
             holinesse
             ,
             and
             righteousnesse
             of
             divine
             〈◊〉
             
             crossing
             our
             corrupt
             ends
             ,
             〈◊〉
             and
             interests
             ,
             (
             to
             which
             〈◊〉
             our
             hearts
             〈◊〉
             ●lu●d
             )
             such
             a●●●
             are
             good
             .
             But
             〈…〉
             of
             ou●
             hearts
             be
             so
             strong
             and
             〈…〉
             
             stumble
             ,
             and
             fal
             ,
             that
             we
             take
             offence
             &
             displeasure
             at
             the
             truths
             of
             God
             discovered
             ,
             or
             the
             works
             and
             providence
             of
             God
             administred
             ,
             because
             unsuitable
             to
             our
             wils
             ,
             to
             our
             interests
             ;
             this
             case
             is
             very
             dangerous
             ,
             God
             will
             never
             owne
             it
             nor
             us
             therein
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             the
             strength
             of
             your
             authority
             ,
             that
             would
             bee
             considered
             in
             the
             next
             place
             .
             
               Potestat
               juxta
               necessitatem
               habitat
               ,
            
             is
             a
             
               Pythagorian
            
             Maxim
             ,
             violent
             necessities
             have
             enforced
             private
             
             persons
             to
             publick
             actions
             ,
             when
             against
             all
             law
             ,
             as
             w●●
             see
             in
             the
             cases
             of
             
               Hester
            
             and
             of
             
               Jehojadah
               ▪
            
             It
             is
             an
             everlasting
             Rule
             in
             politicks
             ,
             that
             no
             State
             can
             admit
             any
             law
             or
             priviledge
             whatsoever
             ,
             but
             the
             same
             at
             some
             times
             ,
             and
             in
             cases
             of
             necessitie
             and
             urgency
             ,
             must
             be
             violated
             .
             Wise
             men
             in
             the
             consideration
             of
             the
             Acts
             of
             States-men
             should
             respect
             the
             reasons
             ,
             and
             the
             ends
             of
             their
             acts
             ,
             more
             then
             the
             acts
             themselves
             ;
             the
             reason
             of
             State
             lies
             in
             the
             publicke
             safety
             ,
             the
             
               J●●
               Reipubl
               cae
            
             is
             the
             bond
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             
               viv●
               Ratio
               &
               manifesta
               equi●as
               ,
            
             is
             the
             very
             
               anima
               legis
            
             and
             the
             fundamentall
             of
             all
             imperiall
             lawes
             in
             all
             Kingdom●
             and
             Common-wealths
             .
             This
             is
             a
             maxime
             in
             Theologie
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             in
             morality
             ,
             that
             the
             law
             is
             good
             because
             it
             is
             just
             .
             The
             affairs
             of
             State
             should
             not
             bee
             managed
             by
             custome
             ,
             by
             the
             opinions
             or
             affections
             of
             men
             ,
             by
             the
             private
             ends
             ,
             or
             interests
             of
             any
             ,
             but
             by
             Religion
             ,
             by
             Reason
             ,
             by
             Conscience
             ,
             the
             rules
             of
             all
             acts
             being
             divine
             ,
             and
             all
             humane
             motions
             must
             be
             sutable
             to
             the
             decrees
             of
             God
             ,
             of
             natures
             law
             ,
             to
             the
             rules
             of
             equity
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             welfare
             of
             the
             Republicke
             :
             and
             the
             necessity
             of
             law
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             weighed
             in
             the
             scale
             of
             preservation
             of
             publicke
             peace
             ,
             of
             liberty
             ,
             of
             profit
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             safety
             of
             the
             whole
             ,
             before
             respect
             unto
             any
             private
             person
             ,
             honor
             ,
             or
             advantage
             .
             The
             strict
             and
             grammaticall
             construction
             of
             Law
             bindes
             not
             a
             private
             person
             in
             a
             publick
             case
             :
             If
             my
             neighbours
             house
             be
             on
             a
             fire
             ,
             I
             may
             pull
             down
             the
             house
             next
             it
             ,
             rather
             then
             endanger
             a
             City
             ,
             or
             street
             :
             a
             servant
             may
             by
             violence
             pluck
             his
             Master
             out
             of
             doors
             ,
             in
             case
             his
             person
             be
             in
             perill
             by
             fire
             .
             What
             Jury
             will
             condemn
             a
             man
             that
             steals
             a
             loa●e
             of
             bread
             to
             save
             his
             owne
             and
             his
             childrens
             life
             ,
             if
             hee
             could
             not
             obtaine
             it
             by
             begging
             ?
          
           
             If
             a
             Patient
             be
             sick
             ,
             and
             his
             Physitian
             forbids
             him
             wine
             ,
             or
             strong
             water
             ,
             this
             patient
             and
             his
             friends
             will
             be
             very
             respective
             and
             strict
             in
             the
             due
             observance
             of
             that
             rule
             .
             But
             now
             
             in
             case
             of
             a
             swoone
             (
             though
             the
             Patient
             desire
             it
             not
             ,
             yea
             ,
             deny
             it
             ,
             refuse
             it
             ,
             being
             insensible
             of
             his
             state
             ,
             and
             of
             that
             necessity
             )
             his
             friends
             force
             him
             to
             take
             
               quantum
               sufficit
               ,
            
             notwithstanding
             the
             order
             to
             the
             contrary
             .
             This
             Physitian
             (
             being
             rationall
             )
             neither
             can
             nor
             will
             be
             offended
             therewith
             ,
             the
             necessity
             of
             his
             patient
             being
             of
             more
             force
             in
             this
             present
             case
             ,
             then
             his
             former
             prescription
             was
             in
             the
             other
             ,
             which
             although
             it
             did
             not
             expresly
             except
             any
             ,
             yet
             necessarily
             did
             imply
             an
             exception
             in
             this
             case
             ;
             that
             inhibition
             onely
             respecting
             this
             end
             ,
             the
             life
             and
             health
             of
             the
             patient
             ,
             which
             by
             no
             other
             meanes
             at
             this
             time
             could
             be
             provided
             for
             ,
             but
             by
             such
             a
             violation
             :
             the
             like
             may
             be
             said
             in
             such
             cases
             ,
             wherein
             the
             safety
             of
             a
             State
             consisteth
             .
          
           
             Never
             State
             had
             more
             pressing
             necessities
             then
             you
             now
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             your
             own
             security
             :
             your
             persons
             ,
             posterities
             ,
             honours
             ,
             and
             estates
             ,
             yet
             more
             in
             respect
             of
             your
             friends
             who
             have
             been
             firm
             to
             you
             hitherto
             ,
             and
             most
             of
             all
             in
             respect
             to
             the
             people
             (
             in
             generall
             much
             dissatisfied
             )
             to
             the
             souldier
             who
             is
             discontented
             ,
             and
             should
             thereupon
             forsake
             you
             ,
             what
             dangers
             must
             necessarily
             invade
             you
             ,
             your
             wisdomes
             understand
             ;
             you
             had
             need
             be
             active
             to
             afford
             generall
             content
             to
             all
             men
             if
             possible
             ,
             at
             least
             to
             encourage
             friends
             to
             act
             freely
             under
             you
             .
             You
             were
             first
             sent
             by
             the
             people
             ,
             who
             elected
             you
             to
             this
             end
             ,
             who
             entrusted
             you
             with
             power
             to
             act
             what
             in
             your
             reason
             conduced
             most
             powerfully
             ,
             and
             effectually
             to
             their
             good
             ,
             liberty
             ,
             and
             safety
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             you
             are
             continued
             in
             the
             same
             place
             and
             power
             ,
             and
             left
             to
             act
             in
             the
             Commonwealth
             ,
             for
             such
             a
             time
             as
             this
             ,
             to
             save
             your selves
             and
             all
             that
             first
             adhered
             to
             you
             :
             for
             all
             shall
             suffer
             ,
             shall
             fare
             alike
             .
             'T
             is
             folly
             to
             dispute
             your
             authority
             ,
             for
             there
             is
             no
             visible
             authority
             left
             in
             the
             State
             for
             any
             to
             act
             by
             ,
             but
             yours
             as
             most
             Supreame
             ;
             and
             againe
             ,
             That
             power
             must
             be
             obeyed
             actively
             ,
             in
             case
             of
             scandall
             ,
             and
             to
             avoid
             offence
             ,
             which
             in
             other
             cases
             may
             lawfully
             be
             d●●●ed
             .
             Suppose
             your
             commands
             unjust
             ,
             illegall
             ,
             and
             injuriou●
             〈◊〉
             against
             Law
             ,
             against
             Priviledge
             ,
             yet
             due
             obedience
             〈◊〉
             thereto
             is
             more
             warrantable
             from
             our
             Lord
             Christ●
             example
             in
             paying
             tribute
             unto
             
               Caesar
               ,
            
             then
             disobedience
             to
             the
             scandall
             
             of
             the
             Gospell
             in
             private
             persons
             can
             be
             justifiable
             ;
             yea
             admit
             the
             power
             it selfe
             usurped
             (
             as
             in
             
               Athalia
               )
            
             yet
             obedience
             under
             it
             in
             those
             persons
             ,
             who
             want
             both
             Call
             and
             Authority
             to
             reforme
             ,
             or
             remedy
             what
             is
             irregular
             ,
             is
             by
             the
             Lord
             commanded
             and
             commended
             .
             And
             what
             opposition
             is
             against
             that
             power
             ,
             is
             by
             the
             Lord
             himselfe
             condemned
             ,
             as
             we
             see
             in
             the
             case
             between
             
               Rehoboam
            
             and
             
               Jeroboam
               .
            
          
           
             But
             lastly
             all
             power
             is
             primarily
             ,
             and
             essentially
             ,
             and
             originally
             in
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             people
             ,
             as
             the
             first
             subject
             ,
             they
             being
             the
             creator
             of
             all
             that
             authority
             ,
             which
             is
             derivative
             .
             It
             is
             theirs
             absolutely
             and
             totally
             by
             right
             of
             possession
             .
             But
             because
             common
             people
             have
             but
             common
             capacities
             ,
             and
             are
             not
             competent
             judges
             in
             affairs
             of
             most
             materiall
             importance
             ,
             tending
             to
             publick
             peace
             and
             safety
             ,
             therefore
             reason
             and
             justice
             hath
             distributed
             and
             committed
             this
             power
             into
             severall
             hands
             ,
             that
             
               communi
               concilio
               ,
            
             such
             members
             elected
             by
             themselves
             ,
             be
             they
             more
             ,
             be
             they
             fewer
             ,
             may
             act
             and
             execute
             those
             matters
             for
             them
             ,
             which
             they
             cannot
             commodiously
             ,
             and
             immediately
             act
             for
             themselves
             ,
             the
             people
             still
             retaining
             to
             themselves
             that
             exercise
             of
             power
             which
             belongs
             to
             their
             peculiar
             and
             personall
             liberties
             ,
             dignities
             and
             proprieties
             ,
             in
             lives
             and
             estates
             ,
             in
             persons
             and
             goods
             ,
             as
             due
             to
             themselves
             or
             theirs
             ,
             dispersing
             the
             former
             to
             that
             end
             only
             to
             strengthen
             and
             not
             to
             straighten
             themselves
             ,
             in
             their
             proper
             and
             native
             rights
             .
             The
             power
             of
             Derivatives
             or
             Relatives
             is
             most
             eminent
             in
             that
             subject
             which
             stands
             in
             the
             nearest
             relation
             :
             power
             is
             more
             in
             the
             wife
             then
             any
             under
             the
             husband
             in
             the
             family
             ,
             heat
             is
             more
             in
             fire
             ,
             then
             it
             is
             in
             water
             made
             hot
             by
             fire
             .
             
               Quicquid
               efficit
               tale
               magis
               est
               tale
               ,
            
             those
             that
             stand
             in
             the
             nearest
             relation
             unto
             ,
             are
             the
             liveliest
             Representation
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             in
             those
             is
             power
             most
             transcendent
             .
             When
             Pope
             
               Julius
               Secundus
            
             had
             offended
             the
             Colledge
             of
             Cardinals
             ,
             (
             the
             representative
             of
             the
             Catholick
             Church
             of
             
               Rome
               )
            
             they
             sent
             a
             citation
             to
             summon
             him
             ,
             (
             who
             challengeth
             Supremacy
             over
             Kings
             and
             kingdoms
             ,
             Church
             and
             States
             ,
             notwithstanding
             all
             his
             preheminence
             ,
             his
             power
             ,
             )
             to
             answer
             to
             certaine
             depositions
             ,
             they
             then
             and
             there
             censured
             ,
             and
             deposed
             him
             as
             insufficient
             to
             govern
             ,
             and
             decreed
             that
             that
             power
             formerly
             in
             him
             ,
             was
             now
             lawfully
             
             devolved
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             generall
             Councell
             ,
             and
             was
             by
             them
             to
             be
             disposed
             of
             according
             to
             order
             ,
             for
             the
             rule
             and
             government
             of
             the
             universall
             Church
             ,
             to
             which
             order
             every
             person
             was
             comanded
             to
             submit
             .
             So
             the
             Romanes
             when
             
               Tarquinius
               Superbus
            
             had
             rendred
             regall
             government
             odious
             to
             the
             Commons
             of
             
               Rome
            
             by
             his
             Tyranny
             ,
             and
             exorbitancy
             ,
             the
             Senate
             deposed
             him
             ,
             censured
             him
             to
             banishment
             ,
             and
             altered
             the
             frame
             of
             the
             Government
             from
             Kings
             to
             Consuls
             ;
             it
             is
             hence
             a
             knowne
             maxime
             in
             civill
             law
             ,
             and
             owned
             by
             most
             Nations
             ,
             that
             he
             who
             changeth
             Government
             ,
             (
             from
             a
             Monarchy
             to
             a
             Tyranny
             )
             loseth
             the
             right
             of
             the
             former
             .
             In
             
               France
            
             the
             
               Patricii
               Regni
               ,
            
             in
             
               Spaine
            
             the
             person
             representing
             that
             power
             
               Justitiae
               Arregonicae
               ;
            
             in
             
               Hungaria
               ,
               Bohemia
               ,
               Polonia
               ,
               Germania
               ;
            
             some
             who
             have
             been
             
               Patroni
               Reipublicae
               ,
            
             the
             Conservators
             of
             their
             liberties
             ,
             against
             the
             invasion
             of
             oppressing
             Tyrants
             ,
             the
             Protectors
             of
             their
             Lawes
             ,
             these
             have
             brought
             the
             greatest
             Princes
             to
             the
             deepest
             censures
             ,
             Histories
             are
             full
             of
             instances
             .
          
           
             These
             States
             stating
             this
             for
             a
             fundamentall
             ,
             that
             treason
             against
             a
             State
             is
             more
             criminall
             then
             against
             a
             King
             ,
             the
             whole
             being
             greater
             then
             a
             part
             ;
             Those
             hold
             every
             State
             or
             Kingdome
             to
             be
             an
             Independent
             body
             ,
             no
             one
             having
             denomination
             over
             the
             other
             ,
             neither
             owing
             an
             account
             of
             their
             actions
             each
             unto
             other
             ,
             but
             only
             to
             those
             by
             whom
             they
             are
             entrusted
             .
             One
             State
             may
             as
             well
             take
             liberty
             to
             prejudge
             another
             in
             matter
             of
             vote
             ,
             with
             as
             much
             reason
             as
             they
             may
             in
             matter
             of
             fact
             ;
             and
             what
             State
             would
             tolerate
             such
             usurpation
             ?
             neither
             are
             consociated
             kingdoms
             further
             concerned
             in
             the
             affairs
             each
             of
             other
             ,
             but
             for
             mutuall
             helpefulnesse
             to
             the
             remotion
             of
             common
             dangers
             ,
             by
             the
             conjunction
             of
             Councels
             ,
             and
             powers
             ,
             still
             preferring
             their
             Liberties
             ,
             priviledges
             ,
             and
             interests
             ,
             distinct
             ,
             peculiar
             ,
             and
             intire
             .
             The
             end
             of
             consociation
             being
             to
             strengthen
             ,
             not
             to
             straighten
             each
             other
             in
             their
             proper
             due
             and
             native
             rights
             ;
             to
             equals
             appertaine
             only
             a
             power
             of
             equality
             ,
             not
             of
             subjection
             .
          
           
             What
             
               Trajanus
            
             the
             Emperour
             desired
             of
             the
             Senate
             of
             
               Rome
            
             that
             that
             sword
             received
             from
             them
             ,
             might
             by
             them
             be
             drawne
             against
             himselfe
             ,
             should
             he
             rule
             amongst
             them
             contrary
             unto
             law
             ,
             is
             not
             unknowne
             .
             I
             will
             not
             mention
             the
             law
             of
             
               Conradus
            
             
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             knowne
             to
             every
             Historian
             ,
             't
             is
             a
             fundamentall
             Rule
             in
             all
             Politicks
             ,
             
               Instituere
               &
               destituere
               est
               ejusdem
               potestatis
               ,
            
             and
             in
             Divinity
             it
             holds
             as
             firm
             ,
             shall
             he
             that
             hates
             
             right
             ,
             governe
             ?
             (
             saith
             
               Job
               )
            
             that
             the
             Hypocrite
             raigne
             not
             lest
             the
             people
             be
             insnared
             .
             
               Solomon
            
             tels
             us
             that
             a
             poor
             and
             wise
             
             child
             is
             better
             then
             an
             old
             and
             foolish
             King
             ,
             who
             will
             not
             be
             admonished
             ,
             for
             out
             of
             Prison
             he
             commeth
             to
             raigne
             ,
             whereas
             he
             that
             is
             borne
             to
             a
             Kingdome
             becommeth
             poore
             .
             The
             power
             of
             a
             King
             is
             
               potestas
               juris
               non
               injuriae
               ,
            
             subjects
             will
             not
             ,
             cannot
             alwayes
             beare
             .
             In
             all
             States
             it
             was
             ever
             held
             pernicious
             to
             permit
             any
             man
             to
             grow
             so
             great
             ,
             so
             mighty
             ,
             that
             no
             man
             might
             or
             durst
             controle
             him
             .
          
           
             In
             
               Scotland
            
             at
             a
             generall
             Assembly
             convened
             1553.
             this
             conclusion
             was
             determined
             by
             universall
             consent
             ,
             
               Principes
               omnes
               t●m
               suprem●
               quam
               inferiores
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             All
             Rulers
             ,
             supream
             or
             inferiour
             ,
             may
             ,
             and
             ought
             to
             be
             reformed
             ,
             or
             deposed
             by
             those
             by
             whom
             they
             are
             confirmed
             or
             admitted
             unto
             office
             ,
             as
             oft
             as
             they
             break
             their
             promise
             by
             oath
             to
             their
             subjects
             ,
             because
             the
             Prince
             is
             no
             lesse
             bound
             unto
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             then
             the
             Subject
             is
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             therefore
             that
             oath
             which
             ought
             to
             be
             kept
             by
             both
             ,
             the
             breach
             thereof
             is
             to
             be
             reformed
             equally
             in
             both
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             laws
             of
             the
             kingdome
             ,
             and
             the
             conditions
             made
             by
             either
             party
             .
          
           
             They
             tell
             us
             in
             their
             Histories
             ,
             that
             such
             acts
             as
             be
             intolerable
             in
             private
             persons
             ,
             are
             much
             lesse
             to
             bee
             favoured
             in
             Princes
             ,
             because
             
               Regis
               ad
               exemplum
               ,
            
             that
             't
             is
             a
             corruption
             in
             those
             kingdoms
             ,
             which
             favour
             the
             vices
             of
             any
             person
             ,
             noble
             o●
             ignoble
             ,
             that
             't
             is
             a
             servill
             State
             ,
             wherein
             the
             nobility
             is
             either
             so
             timerous
             ,
             or
             so
             besotted
             with
             affection
             ,
             or
             favour
             to
             a
             bad
             King
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             rather
             indulge
             him
             in
             vice
             ,
             or
             tyranny
             ,
             then
             be
             perswaded
             to
             discharge
             their
             duty
             and
             conscience
             to
             God
             or
             good
             men
             ;
             that
             Princes
             themselves
             are
             very
             unhappy
             beyondall
             men
             ,
             might
             they
             be
             permitted
             to
             do
             what
             they
             list
             ,
             and
             none
             be
             admitted
             to
             censure
             them
             .
          
           
             To
             conclude
             this
             Argument
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             a
             good
             cause
             ▪
             where
             there
             is
             sufficient
             authority
             ,
             what
             difficulties
             should
             discourage
             that
             heart
             ,
             weaken
             that
             hand
             ,
             faithfully
             set
             ,
             skilfully
             exercised
             in
             the
             Lords
             service
             ?
             what
             said
             
               Nehemiah
               ,
            
             
             whe●
             his
             enemies
             plotted
             ,
             and
             his
             friends
             feared
             ?
             shall
             such
             a
             man
             as
             I
             flee
             (
             saith
             hee
             ?
             )
             Who
             is
             there
             that
             being
             as
             I
             am
             ,
             (
             a
             publick
             person
             called
             to
             so
             publick
             a
             work
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Lords
             honour
             is
             so
             much
             concerned
             ,
             )
             would
             goe
             into
             the
             Temple
             to
             save
             his
             life
             ?
             I
             will
             not
             goe
             in
             .
          
           
             The
             Lord
             to
             encourage
             
               Zorobabel
            
             in
             his
             service
             against
             all
             opposition
             ,
             tells
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             be
             a
             wall
             of
             fire
             round
             about
             
               Jerusalem
            
             unwalled
             ,
             and
             the
             glory
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             her
             ;
             a
             wall
             round
             about
             for
             security
             ,
             for
             protection
             ,
             of
             fire
             to
             the
             destruction
             of
             all
             her
             enemies
             that
             should
             rise
             up
             against
             her
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             midst
             should
             not
             only
             be
             his
             glory
             ,
             presence
             ,
             and
             power
             ,
             to
             strengthen
             ,
             to
             encourage
             their
             spirits
             ,
             but
             to
             present
             and
             render
             their
             persons
             and
             actions
             amiable
             and
             honorable
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             to
             Angells
             ,
             and
             to
             good
             men
             .
          
           
             Oh
             that
             the
             spirit
             of
             life
             from
             God
             may
             enter
             into
             the
             body
             of
             this
             State
             ,
             that
             this
             Parliament
             once
             so
             interested
             in
             the
             affections
             of
             the
             people
             generally
             ,
             whose
             hearts
             were
             pinned
             upon
             their
             lips
             ,
             whose
             purses
             ,
             and
             lives
             freely
             were
             engaged
             for
             them
             ,
             may
             by
             their
             last
             actions
             recover
             their
             lost
             honors
             .
             It
             was
             said
             of
             
               Br●tus
               ,
               Nemo
               primum
               contemptior
               Romae
               suit
               ,
               Nemo
               minus
               postea
               .
            
             It
             was
             a
             pretious
             speech
             of
             his
             ,
             who
             being
             demanded
             by
             a
             Prince
             ,
             the
             yeers
             of
             his
             age
             ,
             hee
             answered
             but
             forty
             five
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             indeed
             seventy
             five
             ,
             from
             the
             time
             of
             his
             naturall
             birth
             ,
             because
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               Annos
               m●●tis
               nunquam
               vit●
               nominabo
               ,
            
             those
             yeers
             spent
             in
             the
             service
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             the
             lusts
             of
             his
             own
             heart
             ;
             wherein
             hee
             was
             a
             slave
             to
             sin
             ,
             to
             self
             ,
             and
             lived
             without
             Christ
             ,
             hee
             esteemed
             not
             in
             the
             number
             of
             the
             yeers
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             hee
             called
             them
             the
             yeers
             of
             death
             :
             wee
             should
             not
             account
             our selves
             really
             alive
             ,
             untill
             wee
             live
             to
             the
             honour
             and
             for
             the
             service
             of
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             .
          
           
             Oh
             that
             every
             member
             of
             this
             House
             did
             act
             his
             part
             faithfully
             ,
             sincerely
             ,
             as
             member
             of
             a
             new
             elected
             Parliament
             ,
             as
             a
             member
             of
             the
             body
             of
             Christ
             ,
             as
             a
             new
             man
             ,
             
               Non
               sumus
               noti
               ,
               nisi
               ●enati
               ,
            
             such
             as
             act
             conscionably
             for
             God
             ,
             shall
             bee
             had
             by
             him
             and
             his
             Saints
             in
             everlasting
             
             honour
             ,
             h●●
             will
             not
             forget
             their
             labours
             ,
             not
             their
             
             
             hazards
             ,
             nor
             their
             love
             ;
             yea
             ,
             the
             posterities
             and
             families
             
             of
             such
             as
             stand
             in
             the
             breach
             ,
             who
             repair
             the
             wasts
             of
             former
             ages
             ,
             who
             restore
             the
             foundations
             of
             future
             generations
             ,
             
             shall
             bee
             had
             in
             precious
             esteem
             ;
             as
             a
             blot
             of
             eternall
             infamy
             will
             remain
             upon
             those
             ,
             noble
             or
             ignoble
             ,
             
             who
             disowne
             the
             Lords
             service
             ,
             and
             pluck
             their
             shoulders
             from
             his
             yoak
             .
          
           
             To
             encourage
             you
             therefore
             in
             this
             honourable
             service
             for
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             Cities
             of
             our
             God
             ,
             let
             the
             eye
             of
             your
             faith
             bee
             intent
             upon
             these
             four
             considerations
             as
             grounds
             of
             present
             and
             future
             confidence
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Those
             State-miracles
             ,
             and
             great
             wonders
             which
             the
             Lord
             
             of
             Hoasts
             hath
             done
             in
             and
             for
             this
             Nation
             ,
             and
             by
             this
             Parliament
             ,
             the
             mercies
             wee
             have
             received
             (
             although
             the
             fruits
             of
             faith
             and
             prayer
             )
             yet
             have
             exceeded
             infinitely
             our
             thoughts
             ,
             imaginations
             ,
             but
             the
             greatest
             mercies
             are
             yet
             to
             receive
             ,
             precious
             was
             the
             faith
             ,
             and
             strong
             was
             the
             argument
             of
             that
             woman
             :
             
             If
             the
             Lord
             would
             have
             destroyed
             us
             ,
             would
             hee
             at
             this
             time
             (
             note
             that
             )
             have
             shewed
             us
             all
             these
             things
             ?
             It
             's
             my
             argument
             ,
             I
             think
             't
             is
             invincible
             ,
             one
             mercy
             is
             an
             engagement
             unto
             another
             ,
             
             in
             falling
             thou
             shalt
             surely
             fall
             ,
             it
             was
             a
             Divine
             prediction
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Though
             the
             sins
             of
             the
             Land
             be
             many
             ,
             yet
             the
             Lords
             controversie
             is
             not
             at
             this
             time
             with
             his
             Saints
             ,
             but
             with
             the
             
             inhabitants
             of
             
               Babylon
               ,
            
             whatever
             the
             sins
             of
             the
             Saints
             be
             he
             will
             pardon
             ,
             will
             save
             his
             servants
             ,
             but
             ruine
             his
             enemies
             .
             
               Israel
            
             hath
             not
             been
             forsaken
             ,
             nor
             
               Judah
            
             of
             his
             God
             ,
             of
             the
             Lord
             of
             Hoasts
             ,
             though
             the
             Land
             was
             filled
             with
             sin
             against
             the
             holy
             one
             of
             
               Israel
               ,
            
             this
             is
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Lords
             vengeance
             ,
             but
             he
             wil
             render
             unto
             
               Babylon
            
             her
             recompence
             .
          
           
             Wee
             live
             in
             that
             period
             of
             time
             ,
             wherein
             time
             shall
             have
             end
             
             or
             be
             no
             more
             ,
             (
             in
             that
             sense
             that
             
               John
            
             meant
             it
             ,
             )
             the
             time
             of
             the
             rage
             of
             the
             enemies
             ,
             the
             reign
             of
             Antichrist
             .
          
           
             The
             Kingdomes
             of
             this
             world
             shall
             be
             the
             Lords
             ,
             and
             his
             
             Christs
             ,
             his
             enemies
             shall
             be
             his
             foot-stool
             ,
             and
             the
             pride
             of
             all
             opposite
             glory
             shall
             be
             stained
             ,
             the
             heavens
             and
             the
             earth
             shaken
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             may
             overthrow
             the
             thrones
             of
             Kingdoms
             ,
             and
             destroy
             the
             strength
             thereof
             ;
             The
             most
             high
             God
             rules
             〈◊〉
             
             the
             Kingdoms
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             times
             ,
             thrones
             and
             Dominions
             ,
             are
             
             his
             prerogative
             ,
             they
             have
             their
             periods
             unto
             a
             time
             or
             times
             ,
             &
             the
             dividing
             of
             time
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             judgement
             sits
             :
             this
             time
             is
             at
             hand
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Should
             the
             Lord
             prosper
             his
             enemies
             ,
             himself
             should
             be
             the
             greatest
             loser
             ,
             and
             suffer
             most
             in
             his
             own
             honour
             .
             For
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             These
             enemies
             would
             blaspheme
             his
             name
             ,
             and
             tyrannize
             the
             more
             over
             his
             Saints
             ,
             who
             should
             be
             as
             sheep
             appointed
             for
             the
             slaughter
             ,
             they
             would
             reproach
             the
             footsteps
             of
             the
             Lords
             anointed
             ,
             and
             in
             derision
             say
             ,
             Where
             is
             now
             their
             God
             ?
             
             they
             would
             with
             despightfull
             heart
             confederate
             to
             their
             ruine
             ,
             and
             conspire
             to
             cut
             them
             off
             from
             being
             a
             Nation
             ,
             that
             the
             name
             of
             
               Israel
            
             may
             be
             no
             more
             in
             remembrance
             ;
             their
             sword
             wil
             make
             no
             distinction
             between
             a
             Presbyterian
             and
             an
             Independent
             ,
             if
             the
             image
             of
             God
             bee
             in
             either
             ,
             it
             is
             his
             grace
             which
             they
             despise
             ,
             but
             the
             Lord
             who
             hath
             reproved
             Kings
             ,
             will
             also
             
             Princes
             ,
             for
             the
             sakes
             of
             his
             servants
             .
          
           
             
             2.
             
             The
             Lord
             should
             lose
             the
             honor
             of
             the
             high
             praise
             of
             the
             Saints
             ,
             how
             can
             they
             sing
             the
             Lords
             song
             under
             captive
             enemies
             ?
             The
             Lords
             sacrifice
             is
             an
             abomination
             to
             an
             
               Aegyptian
               ,
            
             for
             a
             time
             he
             may
             suffer
             
               Aegyptians
            
             to
             oppresse
             ,
             and
             
               Assyrians
            
             to
             rule
             with
             rigour
             ,
             but
             when
             the
             Lord
             by
             these
             afflictions
             
             hath
             humbled
             their
             hearts
             ,
             refined
             them
             ,
             and
             fitted
             them
             for
             deliverance
             ,
             ingaged
             their
             spirits
             in
             his
             service
             ,
             what
             men
             or
             powers
             now
             stand
             in
             opposition
             to
             interrupt
             the
             motion
             of
             his
             grace
             ,
             even
             the
             greatest
             mountains
             shall
             melt
             before
             him
             ,
             his
             
             name
             shall
             be
             then
             known
             unto
             his
             adversaries
             ,
             and
             the
             Nations
             tremble
             at
             his
             presence
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             And
             lastly
             ,
             The
             Lord
             hath
             prepared
             a
             remedy
             to
             administer
             proportionable
             and
             sutable
             to
             our
             disease
             ;
             hee
             hath
             not
             left
             us
             without
             balme
             in
             this
             our
             
               Gi●●ad
               .
            
             When
             the
             Lord
             sent
             
             his
             Son
             out
             of
             his
             bosome
             to
             undertake
             the
             work
             of
             salvation
             ,
             he
             fitted
             him
             a
             body
             for
             that
             work
             :
             he
             is
             not
             as
             a
             stranger
             in
             our
             land
             ,
             as
             a
             way
             faring
             man
             that
             turneth
             aside
             ,
             to
             tarry
             for
             a
             night
             as
             one
             astonied
             ,
             as
             a
             mighty
             man
             that
             cannot
             saves
             (
             that
             is
             )
             he
             is
             not
             as
             a
             man
             that
             hath
             no
             calling
             ,
             no
             opportunity
             ,
             no
             wil
             to
             meddle
             ,
             he
             is
             not
             a●
             one
             deprived
             of
             power
             and
             strength
             by
             astonishment
             ,
             but
             the
             Lord
             our
             God
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             us
             hath
             been
             
             
             mighty
             for
             to
             save
             us
             ,
             he
             hath
             not
             broken
             the
             staffe
             and
             stay
             of
             this
             Nation
             ,
             the
             mighty
             man
             ,
             the
             man
             of
             war
             ,
             the
             Judge
             ,
             the
             
             Prophet
             ,
             the
             prudent
             and
             the
             ancient
             ,
             but
             hath
             given
             us
             as
             wise
             and
             honorable
             a
             Parliament
             ,
             as
             ever
             any
             age
             since
             the
             creation
             enjoyed
             ,
             and
             therewith
             such
             an
             Army
             (
             our
             adversaries
             being
             Judges
             )
             for
             piety
             and
             justice
             ,
             for
             prudence
             and
             courage
             ,
             as
             no
             storie
             since
             the
             dayes
             of
             
               Joshua
            
             can
             parallel
             their
             noble
             &
             heroick
             acts
             :
             this
             Army
             under
             God
             the
             arm
             of
             our
             Salvation
             ,
             the
             dread
             of
             
               Rome
               ,
            
             the
             crown
             of
             this
             Nation
             ;
             that
             had
             not
             the
             Lord
             delighted
             in
             us
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             have
             raised
             us
             up
             such
             Saviours
             ,
             nor
             have
             performed
             these
             mighty
             works
             for
             us
             ,
             by
             such
             honored
             instruments
             ;
             he
             doth
             not
             extraordinary
             things
             for
             ordinary
             ends
             ,
             upon
             these
             grounds
             ,
             who
             after
             all
             these
             considerations
             professing
             godlinesse
             will
             dare
             to
             be
             so
             unnaturall
             ,
             as
             to
             lay
             violent
             hands
             upon
             their
             best
             friends
             ,
             to
             violate
             the
             bonds
             of
             nature
             ,
             of
             grace
             :
             to
             conspire
             against
             the
             lives
             of
             such
             who
             have
             fought
             for
             their
             liberties
             ,
             thereby
             betraying
             their
             owns
             persons
             ,
             with
             their
             posterities
             ,
             to
             certaine
             ruine
             ,
             to
             subject
             both
             to
             the
             servitude
             of
             any
             Imperious
             Lords
             ,
             or
             Law-givers
             ,
             rather
             then
             to
             their
             own
             who
             intend
             them
             the
             greatest
             felicity
             ?
             Oh
             my
             soul
             enter
             not
             into
             their
             secret
             ,
             mine
             honor
             be
             not
             thou
             united
             
             into
             their
             Assembly
             ,
             said
             that
             good
             Father
             ,
             cursed
             bee
             their
             anger
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             fierce
             ,
             and
             their
             wrath
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             cruell
             .
             It
             is
             more
             honorable
             in
             any
             who
             apprehend
             themselves
             injured
             ,
             to
             bear
             with
             patience
             ,
             rather
             then
             to
             remedy
             or
             reform
             what
             they
             conceive
             irregular
             ,
             by
             any
             one
             act
             of
             hostility
             ,
             such
             may
             learn
             of
             Heathens
             ,
             rather
             to
             suffer
             many
             then
             to
             offer
             any
             injuries
             .
             So
             saith
             
               Socrates
               ,
            
             upon
             private
             discontent
             ,
             upon
             particular
             revenge
             to
             contrive
             the
             ruine
             of
             a
             Nation
             ,
             (
             though
             themselves
             perish
             therewith
             )
             is
             prodigious
             and
             stupendious
             wickednesse
             ;
             the
             event
             of
             war
             is
             uncertain
             ,
             but
             this
             is
             certain
             ,
             if
             that
             work
             which
             these
             would
             overturne
             bee
             of
             men
             ,
             it
             will
             of
             it self
             come
             to
             nought
             ,
             but
             if
             it
             be
             of
             God
             it
             cannot
             be
             overthrowne
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             bee
             
             found
             fighters
             against
             God
             .
             Besides
             more
             is
             lost
             by
             spoyl
             in
             one
             yeers
             war
             ,
             then
             would
             be
             in
             many
             yeers
             due
             observance
             of
             the
             just
             commands
             of
             State
             ,
             although
             to
             some
             personall
             prejudice
             ▪
             It
             is
             reported
             that
             when
             
               Aristides
            
             perceived
             the
             ill
             effects
             of
             some
             differences
             ,
             which
             arose
             between
             
               Th●misteel●s
            
             and
             himself
             ,
             
             to
             compose
             them
             ,
             he
             〈…〉
             by
             this
             argument
             ,
             we
             are
             not
             mean
             in
             this
             Common
             〈…〉
             will
             prove
             no
             small
             offence
             to
             others
             ,
             disparagement
             to
             our selves
             ,
             and
             prejudice
             to
             the
             publick
             :
             I●
             we
             must
             need●●●rive
             〈…〉
             contend
             ,
             who
             shall
             ex●ell
             〈…〉
             It
             were
             a
             〈◊〉
             to
             〈◊〉
             Christians
             if
             the
             Gospel
             should
             not
             teach
             us
             better
             .
             O●
             thee
             we
             did
             convert
             our
             reasonings
             into
             re●●dies
             ▪
             our
             〈◊〉
             into
             ●●ty
             .
             The
             envy
             of
             
               Ephraim●●all
            
             depart
             ,
             and
             
               Judah
            
             〈◊〉
             no
             
             more
             ve●Ephraim
             
               ,
            
             the
             adversaries
             to
             both
             shall
             bee
             〈…〉
             and
             the
             stick
             of
             
               Ephraim
               ,
            
             and
             of
             
               Judah
               ,
            
             shall
             be
             one
             〈◊〉
             in
             the
             
             hand
             of
             the
             Lord
             .
             In
             these
             divided
             and
             distracte●
             〈…〉
             grace
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             the
             holinesse
             of
             the
             life
             ,
             appears
             in
             the
             〈◊〉
             studious
             desire
             ,
             and
             diligent
             endeavour
             to
             make
             peace
             ●o
             maintain
             the
             unity
             of
             the
             spirit
             in
             the
             bond
             of
             peace
             ;
             there
             is
             but
             one
             God
             ,
             one
             Faith
             ,
             Oh
             that
             there
             were
             in
             us
             one
             heart
             ;
             it
             is
             a
             sad
             
             token
             that
             the
             Lord
             will
             see
             an
             idol
             shepheard
             over
             the
             land
             ,
             or
             leave
             such
             to
             that
             tyranny
             and
             bondage
             ,
             which
             shall
             be
             worse
             to
             them
             then
             Prelacy
             ;
             and
             if
             the
             staffe
             of
             bonds
             continue
             broken
             by
             as
             ,
             if
             we
             stil
             divide
             in
             our
             opinions
             ,
             in
             our
             affections
             ,
             and
             wound
             each
             other
             with
             the
             tongue
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             pen
             ,
             which
             wounds
             are
             sharper
             then
             swords
             ,
             we
             may
             justly
             fear
             ,
             and
             must
             expect
             a
             more
             smarting
             scourge
             then
             ever
             we
             yee
             felt
             ;
             a
             Kingdome
             divided
             against
             it self
             ,
             a
             Parliament
             ,
             an
             Army
             ,
             a
             People
             divided
             how
             can
             they
             stand
             ?
             Remember
             the
             miseries
             of
             the
             
               Pal●tinate
               ,
            
             of
             
               Germany
               ,
            
             how
             civill
             discords
             and
             disagreements
             in
             matters
             of
             Religion
             ▪
             exposed
             them
             to
             thirty
             years
             wars
             and
             miseries
             thereby
             .
             Oh
             that
             we
             were
             wise
             to
             know
             in
             this
             our
             day
             the
             things
             of
             our
             peace
             !
             Why
             did
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             die
             to
             reconcile
             us
             ,
             who
             are
             but
             a
             remnant
             preserved
             from
             death
             ,
             reserved
             to
             life
             ,
             to
             eternity
             ,
             and
             shall
             we
             bite
             and
             devour
             ,
             and
             destroy
             each
             other
             ?
             the
             Lord
             give
             us
             humble
             and
             self-de●ying
             hearts
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             not
             seek
             our
             own
             ,
             but
             the
             things
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             .
          
           
             
             The
             Lord
             is
             now
             shaking
             heaven
             and
             earth
             ,
             and
             what
             befell
             the
             civil
             S●me
             of
             
               Rome
            
             Pagan
             ,
             shall
             befall
             the
             State
             of
             
               Rome
            
             Papal●
             ▪
             All
             Magistratical
             ,
             all
             Ecclesiasticall
             ,
             all
             authority
             opposite
             to
             Christs
             Ministeriall
             S●ep●er
             ,
             must
             and
             shall
             be
             thrown
             downs
             .
             All
             Kings
             ,
             Princes
             ,
             and
             States
             in
             this
             last
             age
             shall
             be
             subjected
             
             to
             the
             Government
             of
             our
             Lord
             Christ
             ,
             or
             perish
             .
             Therefore
             
             bee
             silent
             all
             flesh
             at
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             because
             the
             day
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             at
             hand
             ;
             a
             day
             of
             darknesse
             and
             darkenesse
             ,
             because
             the
             way
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             in
             the
             whirle-wind
             ,
             his
             footsteps
             in
             the
             mighty
             waters
             ▪
             out
             of
             a
             
               Chaos
            
             the
             Lord
             framed
             heaven
             and
             earth
             ,
             out
             of
             confusion
             and
             irregularities
             hee
             can
             extract
             peace
             and
             order
             .
          
           
             The
             greatest
             mercies
             arise
             from
             the
             most
             hopelesse
             beginnings
             ,
             a
             dead
             people
             shall
             bee
             a
             glorious
             Nation
             .
          
           
             Faith
             subdueth
             Kingdomes
             ,
             conquereth
             the
             hearts
             of
             mutinous
             men
             .
             Therefore
             pray
             for
             the
             good
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             peace
             of
             
               England
               ,
            
             O
             let
             them
             prosper
             who
             love
             it
             .
             For
             our
             Brethren
             ,
             for
             our
             Companions
             sake
             ,
             Pray
             that
             peace
             may
             bee
             within
             the
             walls
             ,
             and
             prosperity
             within
             the
             palaces
             of
             the
             Nation
             ;
             Because
             of
             the
             House
             of
             the
             Lord
             our
             God
             ,
             let
             us
             seek
             the
             good
             of
             
               England
               ,
            
             in
             the
             peace
             whereof
             is
             our
             peace
             ,
             the
             peace
             of
             our
             pretious
             wives
             ,
             and
             of
             our
             dear
             children
             .
          
           
             Oh
             that
             fatall
             simplicitie
             which
             is
             in
             our
             hearts
             ,
             whereby
             we
             wrangle
             our selves
             into
             blood
             ,
             whereby
             we
             countenance
             and
             by
             our
             divisions
             confederate
             with
             apparent
             enemies
             ,
             against
             reall
             friends
             ,
             against
             those
             who
             are
             
               Hujus
               Reipublica
               Restitutores
               ,
            
             (
             as
             was
             said
             of
             
               Vale●tinianus
               ,
               )
               &
               sanctorum
               refugium
               .
            
             Oh
             the
             senslesse
             stupidity
             of
             this
             Malignant
             generation
             ,
             who
             are
             like
             those
             Pears
             that
             
               Solinus
            
             speakes
             of
             ;
             which
             although
             they
             be
             wounded
             ,
             yet
             cannot
             be
             awakened
             !
          
           
             Oh
             the
             horrible
             ingratitude
             of
             this
             Nation
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             about
             to
             deliver
             it
             from
             bondage
             ,
             to
             conduct
             us
             into
             
               Canaan
               ,
            
             and
             because
             of
             some
             disappointments
             ,
             some
             difficulties
             wee
             murmur
             and
             rebell
             against
             those
             raised
             up
             by
             God
             for
             our
             deliverance
             .
             
               Populi
               ad
               servitudinem
               pr●parati
               .
            
             It
             is
             a
             
               Germane
            
             Proverb
             ,
             That
             wee
             must
             bow
             our
             knees
             to
             that
             tree
             which
             gives
             us
             shadow
             ;
             there
             is
             more
             prudence
             in
             due
             obedience
             to
             the
             Authority
             of
             this
             Parliament
             ,
             then
             there
             is
             piety
             in
             any
             compliance
             with
             the
             ends
             of
             such
             as
             are
             professed
             enemies
             to
             the
             peace
             of
             this
             State
             ,
             then
             there
             is
             policy
             upon
             the
             best
             pretence
             ,
             to
             divide
             amongst
             our
             
             selves
             .
             
               Apud
               Christians
               〈◊〉
               qui
               pa●i●●r
               ,
               sed
               qui
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               miser
               est
               ,
            
             (
             saith
             
               Jerome
               )
            
             and
             not
             only
             true
             Christianity
             ,
             but
             the
             best
             magnanimity
             consists
             in
             the
             conquest
             of
             our
             ownwills
             .
          
           
             Fortior
             est
             qui
             se
             ,
             quam
             qui
             fortissima
             vincit
             M●nia
             ,
             nec
             virtus
             altius
             ire
             potest
             .
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
           ERRATA
           .
        
         
           IN
           the
           〈…〉
           to
           the
           Parliament
           .
           p.
           3.
           li●
           .
           penalt
           .
           r.
           necessities
           of
           the
           times
           .
           p.
           
           ●
           .
           l.
           ●lt
           .
           r.
           expend
           their
           time
           .
           l.
           9.
           r.
           people
           
             for
          
           period
           .
           In
           the
           ●
           p.
           to
           the
           Read
           .
           p.
           2.
           l.
           15.
           r.
           to
           religion
           
             for
          
           in
           Religion
           .
           p.
           3.
           l.
           14.
           r.
           there
           being
           
             for
          
           the
           being
           .
           p.
           3.
           l.
           ●4
           .
           dele
           .
           
             of
          
           near
           to
           declared
           .
           In
           the
           book
           .
           p.
           1.
           l.
           ●lt
           .
           r.
           
             that
          
           for
           
             the
             .
          
           p.
           4.
           l.
           14.
           for
           
             these
          
           r.
           
             th●se
             .
          
           l.
           34.
           
           ●
           .
           
             ●●der
             the
             cognizance
             .
          
           p.
           6.
           l.
           10
           for
           
             require
          
           r.
           
             enquire
             .
          
           p.
           8.
           l.
           3.
           for
           
             persecutions
          
           r.
           
             persecution
             .
          
           l.
           27.
           r.
           
             Marian
             .
          
           p.
           9.
           l.
           4.
           r.
           
             yet
             they
             .
          
           l.
           6.
           r.
           
             d●e
             rather
             .
          
           l.
           ●
           .
           1.
           
           
             Secondly
             ,
          
           l.
           27.
           r.
           〈◊〉
           for
           〈◊〉
           p.
           11.
           l.
           8.
           for
           
             faithfull
          
           r
           
             fruitfull
             .
          
           l.
           24.
           r.
           
             sin
             beingeth
             .
          
           p.
           12.
           l.
           30.
           for
           
             power
          
           r.
           
             power●
             .
          
           p.
           13.
           l.
           7.
           for
           
             hath
          
           r.
           
             have
             .
          
           l.
           ●4
           .
           r.
           
             who
             not
             only
             have
             been
             ,
          
           &c.
           p.
           14.
           l.
           2.
           r.
           
             their
             light
             .
          
           l.
           6.
           r.
           
             above
             sixteen
             hundred
             .
          
           l.
           30.
           r.
           
             of
             shares
             ,
             of
             fears
             ,
             of
             griefs
             .
          
           p
           18.
           l
           15.
           for
           
             Rights
             .
             Rights
             .
          
           p.
           1●
           .
           l.
           ●4
           .
           r.
           
             Open
             thy
             mouth
             for
             the
             〈◊〉
             plead
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             needy
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             that
             h●
             〈◊〉
             forges
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             and
             remember
             〈◊〉
             misery
             no
             more
             ,
             lest
             the
             dumb
             signes
             ,
             that
             〈◊〉
             the
             patient
             expectance
             of
             the
             poor
             ,
             doth
             cry
             al●nd
             ,
          
           &c.
           l.
           29.
           r.
           
             such
             .
          
           p.
           20.
           l.
           1●
           .
           for
           
             circumstance
          
           r.
           
             expectan●e
             .
          
           p.
           23.
           l.
           8.
           for
           
             eminent
          
           r.
           
             imminent
             .
          
           p.
           24.
           l.
           9.
           r.
           
             and
             to
             hold
             .
          
           l.
           19.
           r.
           〈◊〉
           
             thereby
             conferred
             .
          
           p.
           26.
           l.
           3.
           for
           
             great
          
           r.
           
             greatest
             .
          
           p.
           27.
           l.
           17.
           r.
           
             are
             therefore
             abolished
             .
          
           p.
           28.
           l.
           18.
           dele
           
             as
          
           before
           hated
           .
           p.
           29.
           l.
           22.
           for
           
             so
             be
          
           r.
           
             shall
             be
             .
          
           p.
           33.
           l.
           4.
           for
           
             King●
             .
          
           1.
           
           
             Common-wealth
             .
          
           l.
           34.
           r.
           
             Moses
             and
             Aa●●●
             (
             as
             they
             pretended
             )
             in●ading
             .
          
           p.
           ●4
           .
           〈◊〉
           26.
           dele
           the
           comm●●
           after
           
             justice
             ,
          
           and
           put
           it
           after
           
             Publick
             .
          
           p.
           35.
           l.
           10.
           r.
           
             and
             pity
             .
          
           p.
           40.
           l.
           36.
           for
           
             life●
          
           .
           
             lives
             .
          
           p.
           42.
           l.
           put
           
             in
          
           before
           
             any
             in
             the
             family
             .
          
           r.
           
             of
             the
             family
             .
          
           p.
           43.
           l.
           21.
           for
           
             denomination
          
           r.
           
             denomination
             .
          
           p.
           48.
           l.
           27.
           for
           
             injuries
          
           r.
           
             injurie
             .
          
        
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A85688e-240
           
             Isay
             26.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             Erek
             21.
             30
             ,
             31.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             58.
             
          
           
             A●e●
             8.
             the
             whole
             .
          
           
             Ier.
             22.
             the
             whole
             .
          
           
             Ier.
             21.
             1●
             ,
             13.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A85688e-860
           
             1
             
               Sam.
            
             12.
             17.
             
          
           
             
             .
          
           
             Joh
             ▪
             7
             ▪
             61
             ,
             66.
             67
             verses
             .
          
           
             
               1
               ▪
            
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answ
             .
          
           
             
               2.
               
               Object
               .
            
          
           
             Answ
             .
          
           
             Job
             31.
             13
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answ
             .
          
           
             
               4
            
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answ
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A85688e-1400
           
             21
             Rev.
             17.
             
             Eph.
             2.
             30.
             
             Rev.
             13.
             17.
             1
             Tim.
             4.
             
             ●
             .
             2
             Pet.
             1.
             20.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             16.
             7.
             
             Den
             .
             11.
             31.
             
          
           
             Zach.
             12.
             
             ●
             .
             Esa.
             24.
             
          
           
             ●●●ggai
             2.
             2
             Chr.
             13.
             1●
             .
             2
             Ch●o●
             .
             15.
             
          
           
             2
             Chron.
             17.
             the
             whole
             .
             2
             Chr.
             31.
             10
             ,
             21.
             2
             Chr.
             34.
             24.
             
          
           
             Judg.
             18.
             7.
             
          
           
             Tim.
             9.
             10.
             1
             Sam.
             3
             13.
             
          
           
             1
             Chr.
             5.
             12
             ,
             13
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             2.
             1.
             
          
           
             Judg
             19.
             1
             ,
             2.
             Pro.
             29.
             15.
             
             Prov.
             29.
             19
             
             Deut.
             21.
             1●
             .
          
           
             Job
             3
             :
             26
             ,
             27
             ,
             28
             Verse
             9.
             10.
             
          
           
             Neh.
             1●
             .
             17
             ,
             18
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
             Rom
             1●
             .
             34.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             13
             ,
             4
             
          
           
             1
             P●t.
             ●
             .
             18.
             
          
           
             Jonah
             ●
             7.
             
          
           
             ●
             Tim.
             1.
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             11.
             ●●l
             .
             5.
             19
             ,
             20
             21
             ▪
             Zac.
             13.
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             30.
             5
             ,
             8
             ,
             10
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             ●3
             .
             6.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             18.
             18
             ,
             19.
             
             John
             24.
             15.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             7.
             21.
             
          
           
             Esay
             ●9
             .
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             ●
             Chr.
             30.
             4.
             
             ●
             Chr.
             〈◊〉
             31.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             2.
             
             ●
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor
             :
             10.
             23.
             
          
           
             Acts
             4.
             19.
             
             Acts
             15.
             28
             ,
             29.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim
             ▪
             27
             ,
             ●
          
           
             E●●k
             14.
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             2
             Chron
             26.
             16.
             1
             
             Sam
             :
             1●
             .
             12
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             Esay
             .
             ●9
             .
             23.
             
          
           
             Jo●●
             3.
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             1
             Kings
             21.
             29.
             
          
           
             Ez●
             ▪
             7.
             23
             ,
             26
             ,
             27.
             
          
           
             Rom
             :
             1.
             21.
             
             Jer
             :
             10.
             25.
             
          
           
             Psal
             8●
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7.
             
             〈…〉
             3.
             
          
           
             2
             Thess
             2.
             4.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             3.
             15
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             11.
             19
             ▪
             
          
           
             Zech.
             11.
             16.
             
          
           
             Jer
             ▪
             51.
             9.
             
             Jer
             ▪
             ●0
             .
             13
             ,
             14
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             2
             Chron
             ▪
             19
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             .
          
           
             Zech
             5.
             3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             Esay
             9.
             12.
             13.
             
          
           
             Joel
             1.
             
          
           
             Psal
             ▪
             107.
             14.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             19
             ,
             23
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             Je●
             .
             14.
             
             Ier
             :
             15.
             
          
           
             Ier
             :
             25.
             15.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             10.
             11.
             
             Ier
             ▪
             25.
             31.
             
          
           
             Zech
             13.
             8
             ,
             9.
             
             Esay
             ●
             .
             1●
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             Esay
             19.
             2
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             Jo●
             34.
             2●
             .
          
           
             2
             Chron.
             17.
             9
             ,
             10
             2
             Chron
             ▪
             13.
             9
             ,
             10.
             2
             Chron
             :
             ●1
             .
             13
             ,
             14.
             ●er
             33.
             17.
             
             Psal
             :
             77.
             20.
             
             Exod
             ▪
             4.
             14
             ,
             15
             ,
             16
             ,
             27.
             
          
           
             Ezra
             8.
             15
             ,
             16.
             
             Neh.
             13.
             10
             ,
             11.
             2
             Chron.
             17
             7
             ▪
             2
             Chr.
             30.
             32.
             2
             Chr.
             31.
             4.
             2
             Chr.
             35.
             2.
             
          
           
             1
             Kings
             2.
             27.
             
          
           
             2
             Chron.
             11.
             14
             ,
             15.
             
             Jer
             :
             23.
             15
             
             Ezek.
             22.
             26.
             
          
           
             2
             Kings
             13.
             13.
             2
             Chron
             :
             13.
             9
             ,
             10.
             2
             Chr
             :
             36.
             16.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor
             :
             5.
             11.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             ●
             .
             10.
             
             Mat.
             11
             18
             ,
             19
             2
             Cor.
             10
             10.
             2
             Cor.
             13
             3
             ,
             6.
             2
             Cor.
             11.
             6
             ,
             7.
             1
             Cor.
             4.
             15.
             
             ●al
             ▪
             4.
             14
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             22.
             15
             ,
             16.
             
             Amos
             88
             ,
             9
             ,
             10
             Amos
             5
             ▪
             12
             ,
             13
             ,
             14
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             Eccle.
             5
             8
             Deu.
             1●
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9
             
          
           
             Esay
             5.
             7
             ,
             9
             ,
             10
             
          
           
             Jo●
             34.
             17
             ,
             18
             ,
             19
             ,
             2●
             ,
             29
             ,
             30.
             
          
           
             Ier.
             6.
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             ●
             King●
             3.
             2●
             .
             Psal.
             85.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
             Esa.
             32.
             17
             ,
             18.
             
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             12.
             3
             ,
             4●
             ▪
             
          
           
             Deut.
             10.
             17.
             
             Deut.
             13.
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             1●
             .
          
           
             2
             King●
             11.
             14
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             1
             Kings
             20
             42.
             
          
           
             2
             Sam
             ▪
             11.
             1
             ,
             2.
             Eccle
             :
             8.
             11.
             
             Esay
             59
             11.
             
             Deut
             :
             1.
             17.
             
             Deut
             :
             17.
             8.
             
             Levit.
             19
             15.
             
             Deut
             :
             25.
             1.
             
          
           
             Prov
             :
             28.
             21.
             
          
           
             2
             Kings
             10.
             30.
             
          
           
             Hos
             :
             1
             :
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             2
             Chr
             :
             1●
             .
             10.
             
          
           
             2
             Sam
             :
             24.
             1.
             
          
           
             1
             Kings
             3.
             7
             
             Prov
             :
             17.
             15.
             2
             
             Sam
             :
             14.
             33.
             
             Judg
             :
             21.
             15.
             
             Hos.
             12.
             6.
             
             ●s
             .
             106.
             32.
             3●
             .
          
           
             1
             Kings
             2.
             2●
             .
          
           
             2
             Sam
             ▪
             3.
             39.
             with
             1
             Kings
             2.
             31.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             1●
             .
             24.
             
          
           
             Eccle
             9.
             15.
             
          
           
             Host
             .
             6.
             1
             ,
             2.
             2
             Sam.
             17.
             27.
             
             ●
             Sam.
             19.
             32.
             
          
           
             1
             Kings
             2.
             7.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             40
             23.
             
          
           
             ●os
             .
             9
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             ●
             .
          
           
             
               A●
               .
            
             11.
             
             
               Rich
            
             2.
             
          
           
             Esay
             60
             17
             ,
             18.
             
             Ezek.
             45.
             11.
             
             Nehem
             5.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             1●
             .
             14.
             
             Prov.
             18.
             23.
             
             Prov.
             19.
             7.
             
             Prov
             :
             14.
             20.
             
             Hab
             :
             1.
             4.
             
          
           
             Amos
             5.
             12
             ,
             13
             Prov.
             29.
             7.
             
          
           
             Job
             22.
             5
             ,
             9
             ,
             10
             :
             Prov
             :
             31.
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9.
             
             Psal
             :
             82.
             
             ●
             ,
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7.
             
             Deut
             :
             10.
             18.
             
          
           
             Heb
             :
             .
             11
             ,
             12.
             
             Jam
             :
             5.
             from
             the
             1
             ver
             :
             to
             the
             12.
             
             Job
             29.
             11
             ,
             12.
             
             Job
             30.
             25.
             
             Job
             31.
             16
             ,
             22.
             
          
           
             J●r
             .
             ●1
             12.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             22
             ,
             ●
             ,
             4
             ,
             ●5
             ,
             16
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             Ex.
             18.
             13
             ,
             14.
             
             Deut.
             1.
             12
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             ●
             Sam.
             ●3
             .
             3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             Acts
             4.
             19.
             
          
           
             1
             Per.
             2.
             13
             ,
             29.
             
             Rom.
             13.
             4.
             
          
           
             Ezek.
             17.
             13
             ,
             14
             ,
             15
             ,
             16
             ,
             1●
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             5.
             17
             ,
             1●
             ▪
             1
             Tim.
             1.
             8
             
             ▪
             〈◊〉
             10.
             1
             Tim.
             5
             ▪
             1●
             .
          
           
             Levit.
             20.
             22
             ,
             23.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             19.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             Numb
             ▪
             30.
             3
             ,
             4
             ▪
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             ●3
             .
          
           
             Mat
             :
             12.
             4.
             
          
           
             2
             Sam
             16.
             7
             ,
             8.
             2
             
             Sam
             :
             19.
             18
             ,
             19
             ,
             20
             ,
             23.
             1
             
             Kings
             2.
             8
             ,
             9.
             1
             
             King.
             3.
             44
             ,
             46.
             
          
           
             Numb
             ▪
             35.
             31
             ,
             33.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             ●4
             8.
             
             Iosh.
             2.
             20.
             1
             
             King●
             1.
             51
             ,
             5●
             .
          
           
             2
             Kings
             24.
             4.
             2
             
             Sam
             :
             15.
             
          
           
             Gen
             ▪
             6.
             11.
             
             Deut
             :
             ●1
             .
          
           
             
             .
          
           
             Numb
             :
             1.
             31.
             
          
           
             Judg
             :
             8.
             15
             
             :
             Judg
             :
             9.
             16
             ,
             10
             25
             ,
             &
             57.
             
          
           
             Hos
             ▪
             7.
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             8●
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             7.
             12.
             
          
           
             Esay
             33.
             6.
             
          
           
             Prov
             ▪
             ●8
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Zech.
             11.
             14
             ,
             15
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             Eccles
             8
             ▪
             56.
             
          
           
             Hosea
             11.
             1.
             
          
           
             Jam.
             5.
             4.
             
          
           
             
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             12.
             16
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             Ier.
             9
             ▪
             ●
             .
          
           
             
          
           
             〈…〉
             15
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             Psal
             :
             8
             2.
             5.
             2
             Pet
             :
             ●
             .
             10.
             
             Iude
             9.
             10
             :
          
           
             Psal.
             6
             12.
             
             Ier
             :
             10.
             23.
             
             Ier
             :
             31.
             1
             ,
             2
             ▪
             Esay
             ●8
             .
             15.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             74
             2●
             
          
           
             1
             ●hr
             .
             13
             9
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             2
             ●h●
             14
             9
             ,
             1●
             ,
             11
             ,
             1●
             ,
             13.
             2
             ●h●
             .
             16.
             9
             
             ▪
             2
             〈◊〉
             19
             2.
             2
             ●h●o
             .
             35.
             21
             ,
             22
             ,
             23
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             24.
             1.
             
          
           
             Esay
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             10
             
          
           
             Esay
             41.
             10
             ,
             11
             ▪
             12.
             
          
           
             ●os
             .
             1.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             Mat
             ▪
             16.
             22.
             
          
           
             Esay
             33.
             14
             
             ▪
             15.
             
             Hosea
             11.
             1.
             
          
           
             Iames
             1.
             7.
             
             Gen
             :
             49
             4.
             
          
           
             Numb
             :
             23.
             ●1●
             .
             2
             Pet
             :
             2
             15
             ,
             16.
             
             Hosea
             7.
             11
             ,
             12
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             D●●
             .
             〈◊〉
             10
             ▪
             Hosea
             1●
             .
             9.
             
          
           
             Hest
             :
             4.
             16.
             
          
           
             Job
             34
             1●
             .
          
           
             〈…〉
             4
             1●
             .
          
           
             Jer.
             ●
             .
             2.
             Jud.
             5.
             18
             ▪
             
          
           
             Esay
             60.
             15.
             
          
           
             Esay
             58.
             12.
             
          
           
             Esay
             61.
             34.
             
          
           
             Nehem
             ▪
             ●
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             6●
             .
             ●
             .
             ●
             ,
             5.
             
             Psal
             4●
             .
             8.
             
          
           
             Judg.
             1●
             .
             2●
             .
          
           
             Host
             .
             6.
             13.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             51.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             10.
             6.
             
             Rev.
             16.
             14.
             
          
           
             Esay
             〈◊〉
             9.
             
             Hagg
             2.
             21
             ,
             22.
             
          
           
             Dan.
             4.
             17.
             
             Dan
             :
             7.
             6
             ,
             27.
             
          
           
             Deut
             :
             32
             ▪
             2●
             .
          
           
             Psal
             :
             106.
             
          
           
             Psal
             :
             30.
             9.
             
             Psal.
             137.
             4.
             Exo6
             .
             8.
             26.
             
          
           
             Esay
             52
             ▪
             5.
             
          
           
             Ps
             :
             102.
             13
             ,
             14.
             ●eph
             ▪
             3.
             8
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Heb
             ▪
             10.
             5.
             
             Jer.
             14.
             
             ●
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             Zeph.
             3.
             17.
             
          
           
             Esay
             3.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             4.
             
             ●
             .
          
           
             Acts
             3.
             38.
             
          
           
             Esay
             11.
             13.
             
          
           
             Ezek.
             37.
             19.
             
             Iam
             :
             4.
             17
             ,
             1●
             .
          
           
             Zech
             :
             1●
             .
             1●
             .
          
           
             Hag
             ▪
             2.
             
             〈◊〉
             Rev
             :
             6.
             12.
             
             Rev
             :
             16.
             18.
             
          
           
             Zeph
             :
             1.
             7.
             
             〈◊〉
             .
             9.
             1.